summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/69852-0.txt3301
-rw-r--r--old/69852-0.zipbin67746 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/69852-h.zipbin340167 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/69852-h/69852-h.htm3440
-rw-r--r--old/69852-h/images/colophon.jpgbin17780 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/69852-h/images/cover.jpgbin253776 -> 0 bytes
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 6741 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d9c5b59
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #69852 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/69852)
diff --git a/old/69852-0.txt b/old/69852-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index db940a7..0000000
--- a/old/69852-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3301 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Westminster Abbey: the last days of
-the monastery, by Herbert Francis Westlake
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Westminster Abbey: the last days of the monastery
- as shown by the life and times of Abbot John Islip, 1464-1532
-
-Author: Herbert Francis Westlake
-
-Release Date: January 21, 2023 [eBook #69852]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: Chuck Greif, MWS and the Online Distributed Proofreading
- Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
- images generously made available by The Internet
- Archive/Canadian Libraries)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WESTMINSTER ABBEY: THE LAST
-DAYS OF THE MONASTERY ***
-
-
-
-
-
- WESTMINSTER ABBEY THE LAST DAYS OF THE MONASTERY
-
- _Works by the same Author_
-
- ST. MARGARET’S, WESTMINSTER
- THE PARISH GILDS OF MEDIÆVAL ENGLAND
- WESTMINSTER, AN HISTORICAL SKETCH
- ETC.
-
-
-
-
- WESTMINSTER ABBEY
-
- THE LAST DAYS OF THE
-
- MONASTERY
-
- AS SHOWN BY THE LIFE AND TIMES OF
-
- ABBOT JOHN ISLIP
- 1464-1532
-
- BY
-
- H. F. WESTLAKE, M.A., F.S.A.
-
- _Custodian and Minor Canon of Westminster Abbey_
-
- [Illustration: colophon]
-
- LONDON
- PHILIP ALLAN & CO.
- QUALITY COURT, CHANCERY LANE
-
-
-
-
- First Published in April, 1921
-
-
- Printed by Whitehead Brothers, Wolverhampton
-
-
-
-
-FOREWORD
-
-
-The story of the last forty years of the monastery of Westminster
-centres round two persons. In the thirty-two years of John Islip’s rule
-as Abbot he raised its glory to a height which it had never before
-attained. In the eight years that followed Abbot Boston reduced it to a
-level which made its dissolution easy. To plead that Boston was merely
-Cromwell’s tool is to offer but little excuse, for it was a position
-Islip would have disdained to occupy. Had Islip lived to witness an end
-which perhaps was inevitable he might well have been involved in a
-tragedy such as that of Abbot Whiting of Glastonbury. As a man on the
-fringe of public life some accusation would not have been difficult to
-fabricate.
-
-The history of these days therefore is best told in a biographical form,
-for Islip’s activities and Boston’s slack rule touched every department
-of monastic life. There are few subjects about which greater
-misconceptions still prevail than the dissolution of the monastic
-houses, and while this little book cannot hope to clear these away it
-may at least provide the true story of one such dissolution. The tale of
-the revival of the monastery under Feckenham in the reign of Queen Mary
-has not been told. It is a detached episode of very great interest but
-of very little importance save in one respect quite unconcerned with the
-after history of Westminster Abbey, namely that one of Feckenham’s monks
-lived to pass on the lighted torch of the Benedictine succession.
-
- H. F. WESTLAKE.
-
-_The Cloisters,
- Westminster Abbey._
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
-FOREWORD _Page_ v.
-
-CHAPTER I. The Management of the Monastery 1
-
-” II. Early Years of Brother John Islip 26
-
-” III. From 1492 to 1498 37
-
-” IV. Islip as Prior 53
-
-” V. Islip as Abbot 67
-
-” VI. Islip in Public Life 84
-
-” VII. Islip as a Builder 98
-
-” VIII. The Last Days of the Monastery 112
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-THE MANAGEMENT OF THE MONASTERY.
-
-
-The Rule of St. Benedict, made about the year 540, contemplated only
-some four officials as in the main responsible for the management of the
-monastery. These were the Abbot, Prior, Cellarer and Porter. St.
-Benedict indeed makes mention of a class of officers called Deans, each
-of whom would be responsible for a group of ten monks engaged in the
-work of the field which formed an essential part of his scheme of life,
-but in actual practice no record exists, in England at least, of the
-subsequent existence of such officers. In the monastic government also
-some further distinction was made as between the few monks who were
-priests and the majority who in the earlier years of monastic history
-were commonly laymen.
-
-By the time of Lanfranc, in the course of a quite natural development,
-additional officers had come to be necessary, and besides those of the
-Rule there is mention in his _Constitutions_ of the Cantor, Sacrist,
-Guestmaster, Almoner and Infirmarer. In the _Customary_ of St. Peter’s,
-Westminster, compiled by Abbot Ware about the year 1266, the number of
-Obedientiaries or principal officers had risen to at least fourteen,
-while to these must be added the many junior officers who worked
-directly under them either as deputies or assistants.
-
-The gift or purchase of outlying estates and churches necessitated the
-appointment of officers to superintend their management and to be
-responsible for the due collection from them of rents and _pensions_.
-Moreover any particular extensions of the monastic buildings or church
-involved the appointment of a temporary _Warden of the New Work_ to
-account for the necessary receipts and expenditure. It was customary to
-assign particular estates to the support of particular departments or
-else to arrange for the equitable division of profits among them all.
-Thus each official had definite sources of income for his office and
-definite objects upon which that income was to be expended. Year by year
-he was required to submit for audit a roll or balance-sheet accounting
-for the monies of his department, and to many of these rolls were
-attached bills or subsidiary rolls of which the chief roll might contain
-but a summary. It is from the survival of such rolls that a knowledge
-of the internal economy of the monastery can be obtained, the duties of
-the various officials outlined, and the progress and cost of new
-buildings or repairs duly marked. At Westminster the number of such
-surviving rolls is over three thousand, and in addition there are many
-account-books exhibiting in the utmost detail the expenditure in certain
-of the departments.
-
-Exceptions to the general scheme must, however, be noted. At Westminster
-the precentor’s office had some small property in land attached to it
-and received some few pensions from churches, but the precentor himself
-kept no rolls, for his income and expenditure were small, and his duties
-were not such as to call for much outlay of money. The adult portion of
-his Secular Choir, the forerunners of the lay-vicars of the present day,
-were paid by contributions from the Sacrist and others, while the
-Subalmoner had the care of the Singing-children.
-
-The archdeacon’s duties were those of a legal rather than monastic
-character, and in consequence the history of his office is not to be
-found in monastic rolls. Similarly in the case of officers such as the
-prior and others, whose work was mainly that of supervision and
-discipline, little record survives, with the result that these are for
-the most part far more shadowy figures than the administrative
-officials. The latter seem oftentimes to live again by the human
-touches which creep unawares into what at first glance might seem to be
-dull and stereotyped records of receipts and expenditure, and to leave
-small room for the record of personality. When we have read through some
-pages of Brother Thomas Browne’s ill-written account-book, which in due
-course he must submit for the Abbot’s inspection, how shall we translate
-the homely hexameter which quite suddenly appears: _Si mea pena valet,
-melior mea litera fiet_? Brother Thomas becomes no such remote figure
-after all!
-
-St. Benedict had with keen foresight anticipated the possibility of a
-certain rivalry as between the Prior and Convent on the one side and the
-Abbot on the other, and he would seem to have regarded the prior’s
-office as a necessary evil with which he would rather have dispensed.
-Could he have foreseen such a development as took place at Westminster
-it can hardly be doubted that he would have devised some special
-statutes to meet a situation which could never have been consistent with
-his ideals or with that half-departure from them which he may in his
-broad-mindedness have contemplated. For Westminster’s Abbot was a feudal
-lord with the additional dignity of a mitre.
-
-In that later history with which we are most concerned he dwelt apart
-from his flock. He was no longer the parent at the head of the table,
-with his children gathered round him at the common meal. Affairs of
-state or of his own manorial business were among the lesser calls which
-might take him away from the family of which he was nominally the
-father.
-
-The mere fact that he so dwelt apart was for more than two centuries a
-fruitful source of dissension. Two households had to be maintained from
-a common income: what was the proper division of it? New estates were
-bequeathed: what was their proper allocation? Anniversaries had to be
-performed: how should the proceeds be distributed? Innumerable and
-inevitable expenses had to be met: what share ought the Abbot to
-undertake?
-
-Such were some of the questions which from time to time disturbed the
-peace of the family. Here and there a question could be solved by
-special legislation. It was easy when a vacancy occurred in the Abbacy
-for the Prior and Convent before they proceeded to election to lay down
-that the next Abbot should be solely responsible for the maintenance of
-the walls which protected their buildings from the periodical threat of
-inundation from the Thames. It was easy at such a time to adopt the
-general principle that of future bequests the Abbot should take four
-parts, the Prior two, and each professed member of the Convent one; but
-there came times when the ordinary provision for the Convent table was a
-matter of anxious thought while the Abbot might seem to have no such
-cares. It is no wonder that, until some working arrangement was arrived
-at, each ensuing vacancy in the Abbacy should be the occasion for the
-formulation of conditions to which the new Abbot was bound to subscribe.
-
-It is much to the spiritual credit of the Westminster community that in
-general such problems were met by the spontaneous generosity of the one
-side or the other. In all but one or two clearly defined cases it may be
-said that these problems ultimately made for goodwill rather than
-disruption, as giving occasion for the exercise of the primary virtue of
-the Christian life. They form indeed no part of the actual story, but
-some account of their nature is a necessary preliminary to an
-understanding of the economy of the monastery at any period of its
-history.
-
-It is interesting to make a survey of the life and duties of the various
-conventual officials in these latter days.
-
-In theory the Abbot still slept in the dormitory and a chamber was kept
-there for his use. In practice the only person who had access to it was
-the Receiver of his household, and Brother John Islip records that when
-he himself held that office he had two hundred pounds in money belonging
-to the Abbot which he kept in a chest in this chamber. In theory the
-Abbot dined in the refectory. In practice this may have occasionally
-happened, but these occasions were evidently few. The ordinary
-arrangement was for a fixed allowance of bread, generally six convent
-loaves, to be sent to the Abbot when he was actually in residence at
-Cheyneygates--the house now occupied by the Dean--or at his Manor of Eye
-hard by. This allowance was not sent if he were absent at any other of
-his manors. Otherwise he was expected to maintain his household and
-entertain his private guests out of his official income. As it would not
-always be easy to distinguish between personal and official visitors it
-was provided that the Abbot might bring four guests to the refectory
-without charge, but should he bring more than this number he was to be
-responsible for the additional costs.
-
-The Abbot’s income was derived from a considerable number of sources,
-and in spite of the many existent documents which record them it is not
-easy to make any exact estimate of its total, but at the close of the
-fifteenth century it would seem to have amounted to not less than six
-hundred pounds a year, no mean sum when the relative value of money is
-considered. From this of course there were many necessary outgoings.
-Estates had to be kept up and wages paid to local bailiffs and workmen,
-and at the end of the financial year but a small balance remained to be
-carried forward--and this sometimes was on the wrong side of the
-account. In one casually selected year the actual household expenses of
-the Abbot averaged more than forty pounds a month.
-
-The income and expenditure of the Prior were of course on a more modest
-scale. Oysters, plaice, sturgeon, salmon, whelks--all these and many
-other articles of food appeared on his table as on the Abbot’s, but his
-position did not require the same amount of entertaining of guests as
-fell to the latter. Moreover these were frequently of a lower degree in
-the social scale. For instance we note his breakfasts to the singing-men
-and dinners to those who had just made their profession in the
-monastery. Visits to his estate of Belsize formed his customary means of
-relaxation from the many cares of the monastery.
-
-It may be well to say that neither in the case of Abbot or Prior does
-there appear to have been any ostentation in their manner of life or any
-extravagance in expenditure. Each played the part that the standard of
-the time expected of him. If the Abbot seems rather the feudal lord than
-the father of his flock at this period of monastic history, he was the
-victim of a development which he had done nothing to create and saw no
-adequate reason to alter. The Abbot of Westminster in the sixteenth
-century was no more deserving of censure for his mode of life than is a
-Dean of Westminster in the twentieth.
-
-Of the administrative officials the Sacrist is in many ways the most
-interesting. He was responsible not only for the general survey of the
-fabric of the church and the necessary repairs thereto, but also for the
-provision of most of the accessories of worship. The main items of the
-income of his office were derived from properties within easy reach of
-the monastery, so that business was not apt to arise which would take
-him far afield from what must have been rather exacting duties. Taking a
-typical roll of the early sixteenth century, a long list of houses in
-the Sanctuary and King Street, Westminster, brought him rents amounting
-to about £137 out of a total income of just over £208. Some little
-property in London and elsewhere, with pensions from half a dozen
-churches such as Sawbridgeworth and Bloxham, the “farm” of St.
-Margaret’s, Westminster, and the offerings in various of the Abbey
-chapels, accounted in the main for the balance. Among some curious items
-of receipt there is the yearly sum of thirty shillings and five pence
-paid to him by the Sheriffs of London for the maintenance of the lamp of
-Queen Matilda.
-
-Apart from some few entries for the repair of houses his expenditure
-fell under four main heads. First, more than fifty-five pounds was spent
-under the title “purchase of stores.” This included every kind of light,
-whether wax or oil, for both church and monastery, incense, grease for
-the bells and charcoal for the sacristy.
-
-The next heading is the familiar “church expenses.” No less than
-twenty-four thousand breads were bought for the Celebrations. A long
-list includes the costs of the setting up of the great Paschal candle;
-repairs to vestments, thuribles, candlesticks, bells and other
-accessories; clearing away snow from the church roof and scattering the
-crows and pigeons that strove to nest there; mending the Abbot’s
-pastoral staff and buying seven imitation pearls at two pence each to
-adorn his mitre. In similar lists in other of the Sacrist’s rolls we
-find record of the periodical lending of copes for service in the King’s
-palaces at Westminster and London, and in the year 1520 of the purchase
-of canvas and a chest in which to pack the copes for despatch across the
-sea, doubtless for Wolsey’s use on the occasion of the historic meeting
-between Henry VIII. and Francis I. on the Field of Cloth of Gold where a
-chapel had been erected, “the last and most gorgeous display of the
-departing spirit of chivalry.”
-
-The two other main heads of expenses are repairs of the church and wages
-of the various workmen and servants, among whom are the clock-keeper,
-the rent-collector, the washerwoman and butler.
-
-The few remaining rolls of the Subsacrist contain in detail matters
-which are only summarised in the account of his superior. He was
-responsible for the distribution to the various chapels of their proper
-allotment of candles prior to the celebration of their special feasts.
-It is from him that we learn the dedications of forgotten altars, with
-here and there hints of old customs and lost usages.
-
-Take for example the roll for the year ending at Michaelmas 1524. It is
-thirty-three feet in length and accounts in the utmost detail for the
-consumption of nearly five thousand pounds of wax, of which only some
-five hundred were for what may be called lighting purposes as distinct
-from “lights.” From the notes which he supplies it is not hard to
-picture the refectory at Christmas time with the _corona_ above St.
-Edward’s statue ablaze with candles, the windows all lit up and the
-flaming torches that accompany the carrying-in of the boar’s head. Or
-pass to the infirmary towards the end of that year where Brother Richard
-Charyng lay on his deathbed. He was thought to be dying on August 30th,
-but on September 3rd he was still alive. The Subsacrist knows it for he
-has had to supply pound tapers for his “Aneyleng.” He reminds us that
-Abbots Berkyng, Bircheston, and Colchester were still remembered in the
-monastery though the first died as early as 1246, for he has supplied
-candles for the celebration of their “obits.” When he writes of the
-“brassen chappell w^{t.}in the new chappell” we know what we had long
-suspected--that there was an altar within the _grille_ which surrounds
-the tomb of Henry VII. A few hints more and we could identify the
-dedications of the chapels in the apse of that King’s building. When
-somewhere near St. George’s day he issues a two-pound taper for the
-dragon, does he refer to some pageantry within the Abbey church or was
-it a gift to its appanage St. Margaret’s, where we know a dragon to have
-been kept?
-
-Perhaps the solution is to be found in a mandate addressed by Henry III.
-to Edward, son of Odo the goldsmith, requiring him to cause a dragon to
-be made in the fashion of a standard, of red silk sparkling all over
-with gold, the tongue of which should be made to resemble burning fire
-and appear to be continually moving, and the eyes of sapphires or other
-suitable stones. This standard was to be placed in the Church of St.
-Peter, Westminster.
-
-The Chamberlain, like the Sacrist, derived most of his income from the
-rents of properties within easy reach. Bequests in the past had been
-specifically made for the provision of clothing for the monks, which was
-the Chamberlain’s main duty. Nine London churches and two country ones,
-those of Ashwell and Uppingham, made contributions to an income of about
-ninety pounds a year. The Chamberlain was responsible neither for the
-clothing of the Abbot nor the outfit of the novices. The former was
-required to provide all things for himself while the Treasurer paid for
-the somewhat elaborate list of articles required for the latter. Islip
-as Treasurer wrote down the full catalogue of these:--
-
- In primis payede for ij peyre Straylys. [Stragulæ = bed blankets]
-
- Item pro uno materes cum j bolster.
-
- Item for a payre Blankettis.
-
- Item for ij Coverleddis.
-
- Item for a pylow w^{t.} ij pylowe Berys [cases].
-
- Item for a Nyghte Cappe w^{t.} ij kerchrys.
-
- Item for a Coembe [? comb].
-
- Item for a peyre Corkys.
-
- Item for Cersey for ij peyre hoson w^{t.} the makyng.
-
- Item for the makyng of ij peyre Shockys.
-
- Item for ij peyre Botis.
-
- Item for ij ffemorallis [drawers] w^{t.} the makyng.
-
- Item for a Brygerdell.
-
- Item for viij erdis of stamyn [linen] for ij stamyns [shirts] price
- the erde iiij d.
-
- Item for a petycote.
-
- Item for ij erdes and a quarter of Blake for on Cote price the erde
- ij s. viij d.
-
- Item for ij erdis di of Blacke Cloth for an other Cote price the
- erde iij s.
-
- Item for ij erdis and quarter of Blacke Coton for a Nygth Cote
- price the erde xij d.
-
- Item for lynyng to the same iij Cotis to eche of them iiij erdis
- and a quarter price the erde Vd. ob. q^{a.}
-
- Item for the makyng of ij hames Whodis.
-
- Item for a pec. of Say to make ij Cowlys and a frocke.
-
- Item for a Gerdell ij d. A purse viij d. A peyre of knyves viij d.
-
- Item for viij lambes skynys for to ffur a hode and ij Cotis Slevys
- at the hande.
-
- Item for ffurryng of the same.
-
-The total for this bill came to £2 6s. 5d. exclusive of the first six
-items which have no charge entered and so were presumably drawn from
-stock.
-
-The Chamberlain was accustomed to renew only some seven articles, those
-for actual day and night-wear. Directly responsible to him were the
-tailor, skinner and barber, the last of whom beside shaving the brethren
-had probably to bleed them periodically.
-
-The Treasurer’s income in the early sixteenth century was no less than
-three hundred and seventy-six pounds a year, of which two hundred and
-forty-one pounds were derived from twenty-four manors. Of these the
-Manor of Battersea was worth about sixty pounds. Hendon was even more
-profitable with eighty-eight, while Aldenham produced fifty-seven. It
-will be well, however, to mention some of the items of his expenditure
-before noting the sources of the remainder of his income.
-
-First in the demands on his purse was the purchase of grain. Four
-hundred quarters of wheat and a rather larger quantity of barley were
-bought for the Convent’s consumption either in the form of bread or
-beer. Not all of this was purchased from outside. It will be obvious
-that since many of the offices were endowed with land each might have
-grain at its disposal, and it was clearly advantageous to have one’s
-market so close at hand. Hence there arose a system of what may be
-termed interdepartmental dealing, the Treasurer purchasing the produce
-of other offices in wheat and at the same time perhaps selling his own
-surplus goods to others of his brother-officials.
-
-The Treasurer’s main purpose was the sustenance of the brethren.
-Accordingly in addition to his own purchases of food in the form of
-grain he made an allowance of ten shillings a day to the _Coquinarius_,
-whose office is not adequately described if his title be translated
-simply as “cook,” while the ordinary rendering of “kitchener” entails
-the same objection. The _Coquinarius_ would seem to have been a steward
-of the kitchen, combining the duties of an overseer and caterer. We
-shall take some further notice of him later.
-
-Payments of the bailiffs of his manors, law expenses, and sundry items
-of no general interest added to the Treasurer’s expenditure; and at
-this period of history he found it, like his brethren in other
-monasteries, impossible to make both ends meet, and indeed his
-expenditure exceeded his assigned income by some hundreds of pounds.
-
-That portion of his income, about one hundred and thirty pounds, of
-which no source has yet been indicated was drawn from the merging into
-the Treasurer’s office of other offices which in former times had been
-held separately. The love for the Abbey felt by Queen Eleanor, wife of
-Edward I., had been marked by large monetary gifts during her lifetime.
-Her burial by the shrine of St. Edward prompted her husband to make
-proper provision for the maintenance of her anniversary, and five manors
-were almost immediately assigned to the monastery for that purpose,
-those of Birdbrook, Edenbridge, Westerham, Turweston and Knowle. Two
-other foundations of a similar character in connection with Richard II.
-and Henry V. succeeded in due course, and Wardens were appointed to
-administer the three.
-
-By the time with which we are concerned these offices had been
-practically merged with the Treasurership. Consequently the Treasurer
-must account for the receipts and expenditure connected with them. The
-income therefrom swelled his total but gave him no surplus for his own
-purposes, since he must purchase the wax, pay for the masses said and
-distribute what remained among the brethren in the usual proportion.
-
-The office of Cellarer in the later history of the monastery of
-Westminster was one of dignity and importance, but its duties were
-probably of a considerably less exacting character than at the
-beginning. The tendency had been to divide the work formerly assigned
-and with the growth of buildings to create new offices, such as that of
-the Granator, rather than merely to provide assistants. Thus in the year
-ending Michaelmas 1527 the income of the office was only some eighty
-pounds a year, of which fourteen were spent in mending wagons, shoeing
-of horses, repairs of the water-mill and all the various expenses
-commonly associated with the life of the farmer.
-
-The Cellarer had the oversight of the brewery, bakery and stables; paid
-the wages of the various labourers connected with them; bought shovels,
-coal-baskets and scoops; was responsible for repairs to the aqueduct
-which brought the Convent water--a frequent source of trouble,--and
-indeed performed a variety of small tasks the recital of which would
-only be tedious. In fact he was an altogether different person from what
-the popular imagination of to-day conceives him to have been.
-
-The Granator’s account was rendered yearly like that of other officers,
-but it was an account in kind and not in money. He dealt solely with
-wheat, malt and oats, and the account was balanced in terms of these.
-So much had come from Wheathampstead; so much had he received at the
-hands of the Treasurer; so much had he delivered to the baker, and so
-on. His office demanded honesty on the part of its holder but made
-little demand on intelligence or business capacity.
-
-The Almoner’s rolls bring into view an entirely different aspect of
-monastic life. For any proper understanding of his office it is
-necessary to remember that the distribution of alms was an inevitable
-accompaniment of requiem masses. Did the Abbot or other benefactor of
-the monastery desire to be remembered in prayer after his death, then he
-not only bequeathed property to endow masses but assigned that portion
-of its yield which was to be distributed amongst the poor. Among the
-poor he would rightly reckon the brethren of his own monastery as well
-as those who came to its gates for alms. With some such endowments,
-though not with all, the Almoner was associated as administrator.
-
-For example, on the anniversary of the death of Richard Berkyng, who had
-been Abbot from 1222 to 1246, we find the Almoner of the sixteenth
-century distributing twenty pence to each of the monks as well as paying
-one shilling to the celebrants of the mass which was still said weekly
-for the Abbot’s soul.
-
-Moreover the provision of some small amenities and comforts for the
-brethren was reasonably regarded as a legitimate charge upon the
-Almoner’s resources. Thus he was accustomed to pay for mats for the
-cloister, dormitory and refectory. When the novice first arrived at the
-monastery it was the Almoner who saw that his _camera_ or chamber in the
-dormitory was first properly cleansed, paid the penny for his tonsure
-and bought two pennyworth of straw with which to stuff his mattress. He
-made some public distribution of alms on rogation days to an amount
-varying from three to five pounds.
-
-But the foregoing duties are incidental and the Almoner’s first duty was
-to preside, with the Subalmoner’s aid, over the almonry itself--which
-lay to the south of Tothill Street outside the ancient boundary-wall of
-the precinct. Here was an almshouse and its chapel of St. Anne, but
-little can be discovered as to either. Prior to the foundation of the
-time of Henry VII., of which something will be said later, we read of
-payments to the “six poor men of St. Edward” who in the year 1492 begin
-to be called the “six soldiers of St. Edward.” Then there are the
-lay-brothers of the almonry, also six in number, who received one mark a
-year for their clothing and for whom sixteen pence a week was paid for
-food. These latter come first into view in the rolls about the year
-1390, when each was receiving a loaf daily from the Cellarer. Provision
-was made for them to attend a weekly mass on Saturdays, but their other
-duties and manner of life generally in later days do not seem to be
-anywhere defined.
-
-The Almoner’s income was not large, amounting in an average year to
-about seventy pounds. Some further account of his cares will appear in
-the narrative of Abbot Islip’s earlier years.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Just as the Almonry had its chapel of St. Anne so the Infirmary placed
-itself under the protection of St. Katharine, but while the Almonry has
-long disappeared the ruins still remain to hint the beauties of the
-Infirmary chapel, and the Infirmarer’s own refectory is still intact.
-
-About thirty-three pounds represents the average income attached to the
-office. The two rectories of Wandsworth and Battersea provided more than
-a third of this, and the Church of St. Andrew at Pershore a little over
-eight pounds. A few rents of houses and a portion of the Manor of Parham
-in Sussex made up the remainder.
-
-The Infirmarer kept a careful record of the names of his patients and
-the number of days which each spent under his charge. This was necessary
-in order that he might render a faithful account of his stewardship, for
-it was considered that the cost of a sick monk was three pence on a meat
-day and two pence on a fish day. The allowance for his own expenses was
-reckoned at twenty-three pence a week. On St. Katharine’s day he was
-accustomed to send twenty shillings for the entertainment of the Abbot
-and Convent, and the balance of his income might be charged with
-necessary repairs either to the Infirmary buildings or to the houses of
-which the Infirmarer was the landlord.
-
-In addition to the Treasurer of whom some account has been given there
-was an official known as the Domestic or Inner Treasurer, whose rolls
-are of interest as shewing in part the manner by which the monks
-obtained their slender individual incomes.
-
-So far as this department was concerned these arose from the endowments
-of various chantries within the church. In some cases only the
-celebrants of the masses received any payment, but in others all the
-brethren participated. In the case of the anniversary of Abbot Kyrton
-the Prior received two shillings and each brother one, while the
-reigning Abbot did not benefit. In that of one John Blokley the Abbot
-took eight pence, the Prior, the President of the Refectory, and the
-Refectorer four pence each, and the brethren two pence each.
-
-The Domestic Treasurer dealt also with the receipts from properties
-which belonged in common to the Prior and Convent as distinct from the
-Abbatial lands and manors. Each officer taxed his own income at the rate
-of one penny in the mark towards the general fund, but it does not
-appear that the Domestic Treasurer administered the proceeds.
-
-The Refectorer’s office was not one of great importance. It might be
-supposed that he was concerned with the provision of meals for the
-brethren, but the only article of food which it was his duty to provide
-was cheese, which cost between three and four pounds a year out of an
-income of little more than ten. He was responsible for the general
-upkeep of the refectory, whether for the repair of its walls and windows
-or the renewal when necessary of the cloths and other appurtenances of
-the table. He provided the wax for such candles as the Subsacrist was
-not required to supply, and cushions for the seats of the President and
-seniors.
-
-Some slight information can be gleaned from his rolls as to the general
-arrangements of the refectory. There was the table of the President with
-the _skilla_ or bell beside it, the sounding of which marked the various
-incidents of the meal; the two tables of the senior monks, the two
-tables appropriated to the undistinguished among the brethren, the table
-of the novices, and finally that set for the poor--the _mensa pauperum_.
-Somewhere in the refectory stood a statue of St. Edward with a crown of
-lights above him, which must be in order for the Feasts of the
-Translation and Deposition of the Convent’s tutelary saint. We note the
-homely designation of the larger cups as the _Long Robin_ and the
-_Charity Bowl_.
-
-The Monk Bailiff is perhaps the most perplexing of any of the monastic
-officers. It is not possible as in the case of others to obtain any
-adequate conception of his duties from the rolls which he kept, for he
-records merely the payment of fees without specifying the various
-services rendered. It must be supposed that he was responsible for
-general matters of law in which the monastery might be involved, for he
-notes year by year a payment of twenty shillings to the monastery’s
-attorney in the royal exchequer, of another twenty shillings to an
-attorney in the King’s Bench and of double that sum to an attorney in
-the Common Bench, with other smaller payments to legal officials. Fees
-to the bailiffs of the liberties in various counties also occur with
-regularity. He had his own apartments and staff of servants, his own
-stables, grooms and horses.
-
-Some few of the Kitchener’s notebooks have survived, shewing in the
-utmost detail all the items of his expenditure on the food of the
-brethren. Wednesday, Friday and Saturday were ordinarily kept as days of
-abstinence from meat. It seems probable from the form of certain entries
-that meat was served in the Refectory only on Sundays. In the
-Misericorde where the brethren who had been bled took their meals, as
-well as those monks who for any reason had been ordered a more generous
-diet, meat was served on Mondays, Tuesdays and Thursdays, both at dinner
-and supper--unless of course some fast-day fell on one of these, while
-eggs might be served for supper there on Wednesdays.
-
-The ordinary dinner in the Refectory consisted of two fish courses with
-the Convent loaf in addition. On Sundays it was not uncommon to provide
-nine pieces of beef, two sheep and two fat pigs, with “smalle
-poddynges.” Forgotten terms are recalled in _scroffe_ or Shrove Sunday
-and Shrove Monday as well as Shrove Tuesday. On the two latter days a
-breakfast was provided, in addition to the ordinary fare, of red
-herrings and red sprats. Throughout Lent neither meat nor eggs was
-provided either in the Refectory or Misericorde, but leeks, onions, and
-peas for pottage occur frequently, with now and then a pittance of salt
-eels. The Sunday dinner was varied by the provision of figs and almonds.
-One red herring each was served on Good Friday with some almonds and
-rice, but white herrings were bought for guests. On _Schere_ or Maundy
-Thursday it was the custom for the Abbot to supplement the Convent meal.
-Easter Day of course saw a considerable relaxation. Eggs for breakfast
-and supper, veal and beef at dinner with currant puddings to follow, not
-to mention two gallons of wine, marked the joyous character of the
-festival. The Kitchener’s expenses varied between three and six pounds a
-week.
-
-One other important officer remains to be noted, the Warden of the Lady
-Chapel. He had his own property and consequently was obliged to submit
-his accounts for yearly audit, but it is sufficient to say of him that
-he did for the Lady Chapel in all respects what the Sacrist did for the
-rest of the church.
-
-A number of minor officials receive occasional mention. We read of the
-Wardens of other Chapels in the monastery, of the Keeper of St. Edward’s
-Shrine, the Keeper of the relics and so on, but curiously enough only
-here and there is there any actual record of a Guestmaster and that only
-in the reign of Henry III. It seems probable that every professed monk
-in the monastery was provided with some specific task or charge.
-
-It would be easier to write a volume than a single chapter on monastic
-life at Westminster. What has been here set down is no more than what
-the surviving rolls and documents of the later times actually tell as to
-the surroundings and life of the last sixty years of the monastery’s
-history.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-THE EARLY YEARS OF BROTHER JOHN ISLIP.
-
-
-In the closing years of the fifteenth century, almost certainly in the
-year 1492, John Islip began to keep a diary. Like many another such
-volume it is remarkable for the prolixity of its earlier pages, the
-scantier entries which succeed them, and the final omission of all but
-necessary business notes which had to be recorded somewhere. It is from
-this diary that the facts of his first years are derived. He was
-twenty-eight years old and it seemed a fitting occasion to put down
-something of the story of his life, for already he had become of some
-importance in the monastery by his appointment to offices of
-considerable responsibility and trust. So he records what seemed to him
-the leading events of his earlier days and some few happenings in the
-life of the outside world that had struck him as of interest or
-importance.
-
-He was born at Islip in Oxfordshire on June 10th in the year 1464. Islip
-itself had been the birthplace of Edward the Confessor whose father is
-said to have built a palace there. Its manor was an early endowment
-given by Edward to his newly-founded monastery of Westminster and, if
-old Thomas Hearne is to be believed, “the said mannour was formerly the
-best wooded of any mannour that belonged to Westminster.”
-
-As far back as the reign of Henry III. (1216-1272) there had been at
-Islip a small chantry chapel in memory of the Confessor which the same
-writer tells us stood “a little way Northward from the church but
-fifteen yards in length and a little above seven in breadth.” It may be
-assumed that its character changed with the dissolution of the chantries
-in 1547, for it was afterwards turned into a barn and is shewn as such
-in an engraving in the _Gentleman’s Magazine_ for December, 1788, but is
-recorded there as having disappeared at least twenty years before.
-
-From the time of its first building the Abbot and Convent of Westminster
-had appointed the chantry priest who ministered at its altar. The little
-town had already been the birthplace of at least one great churchman in
-the person of Simon, who became Archbishop of Canterbury in 1349, and
-had given one monk to Westminster in the same century. The more
-conscientious of the chantry priests were wont to spend in the
-education of children the considerable leisure that their duties allowed
-them, and it is no great flight of fancy which imagines the first
-training of and the awakening of the first sense of vocation in John
-Islip as due to the teaching of such an one.
-
-Of his parents nothing is known, but from the fact that in 1496 he was
-himself paying thirteen shillings and four pence quarterly from his
-small allowances for the board and education of his sister Agnes, with
-an additional shilling for her shoes and gaiters, it may be supposed
-that they were by then no longer living. It was customary on entering
-the monastery for the family name to be discarded and the place name
-used instead, so we know him only as “John Islip.”
-
-The search for his patronymic yields nothing of certainty. For a moment
-it seems successful when in a document of the year 1506 we read the
-words _Johannes de Pacientia Abbas_, but the hope is ludicrously
-dispelled when we find that but for scribal carelessness they would have
-read _Johannes Dei pacientia Abbas_. One possible clue may be given for
-what it is worth. In the second picture of the beautiful mortuary roll
-which was begun in Islip’s honour but which was destined never to be
-completed, St. Giles is depicted as standing alone on the right-hand
-side of the Abbot as he lay on his deathbed, while in the dexter corner
-of the base of the penwork which frames the Abbot’s portrait in the
-first picture are shewn the arms of the family of Giles, the sinister
-corner being filled with the arms of the monastery. The significance of
-the relative position of these two shields will be appreciated by the
-student of heraldry. It may be noted also that in the time of Islip’s
-rule as Abbot mention is found of a chapel of St. Giles[1] which seems
-to appear then for the first time and may well have been one of the
-radiating chapels of the apse of the new Lady Chapel built by Henry VII.
-
-The connection between the monastery at Westminster and the town of
-Islip must have been kept alive not only by the chantry chapel and the
-sentiment that must needs have linked the places of the Confessor’s
-birth and burial, but also by the visits which from time to time were
-paid to his manor by the Abbot or one of his officials. Doubtless many a
-recruit was thus brought to the Abbey from one or other of its outlying
-estates. So it came to pass that John Islip entered the monastery on
-March 21st, the Feast of St. Benedict, 1480, and for six years--he
-records it himself as seven--lived the common life of the novice.
-
-He was not yet sixteen years old and it may be supposed that the
-somewhat confined character of the life of the cloister told for a time
-on the health of the country-bred lad, for in the first three or four
-years at Westminster he spent three considerable periods in the
-infirmary, his first and most severe illness lasting more than two
-months.
-
-The monastery at the time of his entrance was somewhat depleted in
-numbers doubtless owing to the troublous years through which England had
-been passing. In the preceding decade only some ten novices had sought
-entrance and at the beginning of the year 1480 there were less than
-forty monks. In this year, however, there were eight admissions, and the
-number was never again to fall so low in Islip’s lifetime.
-
-The Abbot was John Estney, a man of about sixty years of age who had
-ruled the monastery already for six years and was to rule it for
-eighteen more. To him in all probability more than to any other were due
-the influences which were to shape Islip’s life, and indeed it may well
-have been he who brought the boy to the monastery in the first place. He
-had been a priest for thirty-eight years and had held most of the
-offices of importance in the community.
-
-For a time the ways of Abbot and novice lay widely separated, but the
-interest of the one and the ability of the other were destined within a
-few years to bring them together in the closest contact. Estney was by
-no means the oldest of the monks either in years or seniority. Pride of
-place in both respects was shared between three others. John
-Amondesham, priest and scholar, was now seventy-two years old at least.
-He had been sent to the University of Oxford as a selected student as
-long ago as the year 1432 and was reputed sufficiently learned to have
-been brought from there on two occasions to preach the Good Friday
-sermon before the monastery. He had never risen higher than the position
-of Sacrist, and that post he had long relinquished to spend his days
-quietly in one of the _cameræ_ of the Infirmary. When John Islip first
-saw him he had but a year more of life left to him.
-
-Contemporary with Amondesham were Richard Sporley and Richard Tedyngton,
-men presumably of no more than mediocre ability though the former
-perhaps would have laid claim to some literary skill in the compilation
-of a history of the Abbey, derived mainly from the work of one who had
-been his fellow-monk, John Flete. It is a claim which the verdict of
-to-day will not allow. Old men were Brothers Sporley and Tedyngton but
-still with some years of life before them.
-
-Of those who entered at about the same time as Islip three shewed
-promise enough to be sent to the University, but no one of them left any
-obvious mark afterwards upon the community at Westminster.
-
-The life as a novice was one of strict discipline and considerable toil.
-Until the rules of the new life were learnt in practice as well as
-theory it may well have been irksome, as indeed all strict discipline
-must be until it is seen as a means and not an end, as the necessary
-grammar before the new language can unfold its beauties.
-
-The customary period of the novitiate was seven years. During this time
-the novice was under the sole care of the novice-master, through whose
-hands he received all his necessary clothing and bedding, supplied
-ultimately by the Chamberlain. He received none of the monetary
-allowances made to professed monks, nor indeed was he allowed to handle
-money at all. His instruction came from the novice-master, who was to
-report the matter if he shewed signs of special ability in order that
-his claims to a university career might be considered, in accordance
-with the Benedictine custom of sending to Oxford one in twenty of the
-community.
-
-The main subject in the educational system was of course the Latin
-tongue in order that a proper understanding might be acquired both of
-the Scriptures and of the various orders of service. The latter indeed
-had to be learnt by heart and the novice-master would hear the
-repetition.
-
-John Islip would seem not to have shewn any great ability as a scholar,
-at least in Latin, for he was not one of those selected to proceed to
-the university. He was sufficiently advanced, however, to be professed
-and ordained priest in his twenty-second year in accordance with a
-special privilege of the Westminster community. Scarcely had he said his
-first mass when he was appointed domestic chaplain to the Abbot and
-probably at the same time to the office of Sub-almoner. The former
-appointment would bring him into intimate contact with a wider life than
-he had hitherto known, while the latter would provide the first test of
-those administrative abilities which might mark him in due course for
-promotion to higher offices.
-
-The duties of the Abbot’s chaplain in these later years of the monastery
-of Westminster are nowhere defined. In the fourteenth-century Customary
-of Canterbury it is written that such chaplains should be polite,
-discreet and pleasant, especially to all strangers. They form as it were
-a link between the Abbot and his Convent and are bidden to foster the
-love of the Abbot to the Convent and that of the Convent to the Abbot.
-Their other duties relate mainly to the due performance of masses in the
-private chapel and the general regulation of the Abbot’s household. At
-Durham it was the custom for the chaplain to be summoned to the bedside
-of a dying monk “who staied w^{th} him till he yealded y^{e} ghoste,”
-but no such duty seems to have been required at Westminster, the Prior
-being deemed responsible for the last offices. It can, however, hardly
-be wrong to assume that the position was one of tact and confidence as
-well as of invaluable experience to a man who within a comparatively
-few years was himself to occupy the Abbot’s place.
-
-As Sub-almoner Islip’s duties were of a very practical character. His
-primary responsibility was for the children of the almonry and of the
-song school. These had their meals in common and were clothed and
-educated at the expense of the monastery. In due course the Sub-almoner
-took them to London to be apprenticed to masters of different trades,
-and would use the opportunity to purchase russet-coloured fustian for
-the coats of the “syngyng children,” with white cotton to line them,
-black velvet to bind them, and “sylkyn poyntts” for further decoration.
-His interest in the children did not end with their passing from his
-immediate control, for visits were paid from time to time to their
-masters and presents made in time of sickness.
-
-Apparently the purchase of music books came into his department--if we
-may judge from a payment of five shillings made on one occasion for a
-“pryksong booke of masses, antems and other songis.” Year by year on St.
-Nicholas’ Eve and Day the festival of the Boy-Bishop was kept by the
-singing children, and it was the Sub-almoner’s duty to provide the
-necessary costumes as well as provisions for the festivity, such as
-milk-bread, “cowmfetts,” and the like. New shoes and hosen were bought
-as well as gloves, and eight pence had to be provided for the
-Boy-Bishop’s offering at the shrine of St. Edward and the altar of Our
-Lady of the Pew.
-
-The singing children assisted at the high mass and evensong on all the
-principal feasts, and doubtless some of them developed a vocation for
-the monastic life.
-
-Besides the charitable care exercised by the Sub-almoner over the
-children of the almonry and song school, he was in part also responsible
-for the children of the Grammar School whose parents were not in need of
-charity. The latter had a master of their own who was paid three
-shillings and four pence a quarter in money for his trouble, but
-probably received his board and lodging in addition. The grammar
-children, as they are called uniformly both in monastic times and
-throughout the years immediately succeeding the dissolution, find a
-complete continuity with the Westminster School of to-day, and it is in
-consequence with no surprise that we read in a Sub-almoner’s notebook
-about the year 1526 of the payment of sixteen pence for “wryttyng of a
-play for the children.”
-
-Among the officials responsible to the Sub-almoner were the butler and
-keeper of the “Corde Hall” or _Corde_ as the monastic _Misericorde_ was
-commonly called, and here it would seem the grammar children took their
-meals.
-
-With such cares as these Islip’s life can have been no idle one, though
-he did not think it worth while to record in his diary anything of such
-commonplace tasks. These were duties within the cloister so to speak,
-and he began his diary on his appointment to offices which would take
-him farther afield and provide him with responsibilities to which his
-earlier duties might seem trivial.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-FROM 1492 TO 1498.
-
-
-Next in chronological sequence to the references in his diary to Islip’s
-earlier years is the brief entry that “on October 2, 1492 the King
-crossed the sea and came to the town called _Le Slewse_ and afterwards
-went as far as _Bulleyn_, and there was killed Lord John Savage, Knight,
-by the French, and various others, and in the month of December the King
-returned.”
-
-We may note first of all a point of some small historical interest. The
-date of the King’s return to England is given as December 17th by Hall,
-Stow, and other chroniclers, but the _Chronicle of Calais_ gives
-November 17th, a date with which Professor Pollard seems to concur, for
-he says that there is nothing to account for Henry’s delay at Calais for
-a whole month.[2] Islip of course does not account for it, but he must
-be allowed to settle the month, for he had particular reason to
-remember it, apart from the fact that he was a diarist contemporary
-with the event he was recording. Henry’s expedition was important enough
-in itself to call for chronicle, for it resulted in the long-delayed
-peace with France; but Islip recorded nothing that did not touch the
-monastery directly or indirectly, and this was a matter of direct
-importance to it as will presently appear.
-
-In 1487 Henry VII. in a letter to the Pope related how a rumour of his
-defeat and the dispersal of his army had been circulated in London and
-Westminster. “When this was heard by some of those who by reason of
-their crimes enjoy the privileges and immunities of Westminster, being
-of opinion that after the commission of any nefarious crime soever they
-could have the free privilege of returning to that sanctuary ... took up
-arms for the purpose of plundering the houses of those whom they knew to
-be in the field with us and mustered in a body for the commission of
-crime. Amongst their number was one John Swit who said: ‘And what matter
-the censures of Church or Pontiff? Do you not perceive that interdicts
-of this sort are of no weight whatever, since you see with your own eyes
-that those very men who obtained such in their own favour are routed and
-that the whole anathema has recoiled upon their own heads?’ On
-pronouncing these words he instantly fell dead upon the ground and his
-face and body immediately became blacker than soot itself.... Verily we
-give thanks to Almighty God Who of His ineffable mercy has exhibited in
-our Kingdom so great a miracle concerning the Xtian faith.”
-
-Miracle or not--and some of its more repulsive details have been
-omitted--it will be seen that Henry had no love for the sanctuary men
-who typified the very reverse of that law and order which he was
-endeavouring to establish. The Abbot was ultimately responsible for the
-safe keeping of the sanctuary men, as well as for the convicts committed
-to his prison, and was doubtless duly censured by the King. Indeed he
-would have had to obtain a royal pardon. Unfortunately at the end of
-September, just as Henry was starting on his expedition, twelve convicts
-escaped from the Abbot’s prison.
-
-Henry was actually on the road but Prior Essex and others set out in hot
-haste to catch him. They came up with him at Canterbury and asked for
-his pardon. Henry, however, would not grant it, and told them he should
-defer the matter until he returned from France and came to Westminster.
-
-It can easily be imagined with what trepidation the Convent awaited the
-King’s return, for they had reason to expect the severest penalties.
-Their fears were not unjustified, for on February 9th, 1493, the matter
-came before the King’s Bench and the Abbot was adjudged to pay the King
-no less than twelve hundred pounds. Such a sum could not immediately be
-forthcoming, and the Abbot accordingly entered into a bond for the
-payment.
-
-Eventually, however, by the intervention of Sir Reginald Bray the King
-reduced the penalty to a thousand marks, the last instalments of which,
-amounting in all to £166 13s. 4d., were paid off by Islip as Abbot’s
-Receiver in the year 1497. That Islip was correct in his note of the
-month of the King’s return may therefore well be credited.
-
-Islip goes on to record that in this same year, 1492, there died at
-Bermondsey the lady Elizabeth, sometime queen and wife of Edward IV.
-Again the matter is not one solely of external interest. On two
-occasions Elizabeth had sought sanctuary at Westminster. The first was
-in 1470 when with her daughters and Lady Scrope she had fled to the
-precinct on the reverse of Edward IV. in that year. Here her son, Edward
-V., was born. Her food was sent from Abbot Milling’s household and the
-Abbot himself was godfather to the ill-fated child at his baptism by the
-Sub-prior. When Edward returned in triumph to London she left to join
-him, only to return some twelve years later with the young Duke of York.
-
-On this second occasion she received the personal hospitality of Abbot
-Estney. Islip was but a novice at the time but he could not have helped
-knowing of the important events which were happening within the
-monastery itself. Moreover Elizabeth’s name was already honoured in the
-community as the donor of the new chapel of St. Erasmus erected in 1478,
-probably at the west door of the old Lady Chapel.
-
-When in 1486 she was restored to her full rights as queen-dowager she
-could think of no more pleasant place to live than in the monastery
-which had formerly sheltered her, and the Abbot’s house called
-Cheyneygates (the present Deanery) was leased to her for forty years.
-She lived there, however, but a few months, for in 1487 her lands were
-again forfeited and she retired to end her days in the abbey of
-Bermondsey.
-
-In the summer of the year 1491, probably in the month of June, Prior
-Robert Essex died, and in July the Westminster students were summoned
-from Oxford to assist in the election of his successor. Among them was
-Roger Blake, and upon him fell the choice of the Convent. He survived
-his appointment, however, only a few weeks, and by Michaelmas George
-Fascet was appointed in his place.
-
-Blake as a student at Oxford had of course held no appointment within
-the community, so that his election as Prior made no change in the roll
-of its officers. Fascet on the other hand held the two important
-positions of Treasurer and Monk-Bailiff as well as being Warden of the
-Manors. These offices thus became vacant and in addition other changes
-were taking place. William Mane who had held office along with Fascet
-both as Treasurer and Warden of the Manors had been appointed Almoner.
-For a short time he carried on the duties of Monk-Bailiff in place of
-Fascet, but the total burden must have proved too heavy to bear, and
-accordingly on October 12th, 1492, John Islip was chosen to hold with
-him the joint office of Warden of the Manors and along with Richard
-Newbery to succeed him and Fascet as Treasurers. At the same time Islip
-took Mane’s place as Monk-Bailiff and Warden of the Churches.
-
-Islip was only twenty-eight years of age and there were twenty-three
-monks senior to him in a community that numbered about fifty. It argues
-well alike for his personal popularity and for the esteem in which his
-administrative abilities must have been held by both Abbot and Convent
-that the choice for such high offices should have fallen upon him.
-
-Two attractive prospects were opened to him on his accession. As
-Monk-Bailiff he had separate apartments where his business could be
-transacted and where on occasion he could entertain friends. Accordingly
-we find in his diary for Sunday, February 10th, 1493, an entry which may
-be translated: _I was at the High Mass but I did not sit in the
-Refectory because John Butler of Warwickshire and Thomas Candysse dined
-with me in the Bailiff’s guest-room._
-
-Still more alluring perhaps to one in whom the life of the cloister can
-never have stamped out the love of the open country was the necessary
-duty from time to time as Treasurer of making a tour of the various
-properties of the monastery. It is not surprising that this should have
-been found necessary in his first year of office. Acquaintance with
-these properties was certainly to be desired and there can have been no
-conflict between the call of duty which would take him again into the
-ways of men and the cloistered conscience which would shut him from
-them.
-
-St. Benedict himself indeed sanctioned occasional absence from the
-cloister so long as the Abbot’s leave was first obtained. The novice
-vowed faithfulness to the monastery of his profession but not complete
-or permanent seclusion within its walls, and if it be urged that such
-protracted absence as this of the new Treasurer would never have been
-contemplated by St. Benedict it might with equal truth be argued that
-St. Benedict could hardly be expected to foresee the acquirement of the
-scattered properties which made such absence necessary. In any case the
-Benedictine ideal of the monastery was the ideal of the self-contained
-family and would not be infringed in spirit at least by the necessary
-absence on family business of one member of it.
-
-Accordingly after dinner on Sunday, June 30th, 1493, Islip set out on a
-tour which was to last nearly a month. On the first day he rode as far
-as Aldenham and held a court there on the Monday morning. Rising betimes
-on Tuesday he rode as far as Berkhampstead to mass, dined with Master
-John Shorne and went on to Langton for the night, where he held a court
-the next day. Thursday was a day of relaxation and he records that the
-whole of it was spent in the forest hunting in company with Master
-Lanxston and Master Gifford. Langton to Turweston and Banbury, Banbury
-to Warwick and Knowle, Coventry, Leicester, Oakham, Oundle, Huntingdon,
-so does he proceed, rising early and covering many miles before hearing
-his daily mass and breaking his fast. Offord, Langford, Ashwell, Malden,
-Feering, Kelvedon, Benfleet, Romford, such are some further stages of
-his journey. Only once did he spend more than one night in the same
-place, so that the tour if pleasant was by no means dilatory. He reached
-home again on July 24th.
-
-He does not record what servants attended him, but the whole cost of his
-journey was two hundred and fifty-one marks, an average of ten marks a
-day, so that it is probable that such retinue accompanied him as
-befitted the dignity of his office and the safety of his person. That
-some such protection was necessary in those unsettled times will
-presently appear.
-
-For the most part his tour was devoid of trouble incidental to the
-business aspect of it. Only at South Benfleet had he reason to suspect
-that anything was wrong. His suspicions were evidently corroborated
-after his return to Westminster, for on August 11th he returned to South
-Benfleet and seized the goods of William Gose who was his “farmer” or
-agent for the manor and parsonage there. A careful inventory and
-valuation was made of them, and they were reckoned to be worth just over
-forty-two pounds. Gose was evidently dismissed from office, for a little
-later Islip records the handing over of the stores of the manor to
-Thomas Petigrewe.
-
-The dangers of the road have just been hinted at and he was a wise man
-who kept to the King’s highway. That Islip had them in mind may be
-assumed from a long entry in his diary somewhat previous to his tour. It
-was a story which he had heard at the Abbot’s table one Sunday from
-Richard Dolonde the Abbot’s guest. A certain priest with three servants
-had wandered from the high road and come to Egerston at about eight
-o’clock in the evening. When the priest’s groom went into the stable of
-the inn to fetch straw for his horses he found beneath the straw two men
-lying dead. He came and told his master what he had found, and the
-latter called the hostess and told her that he could not stay there that
-night. She asked him the cause and said “The supper is prepared, the
-meat killed and all things are ready, and now you will not wait, I
-marvel strongly.” Then the priest pretended different reasons for his
-going and at last told her the true one, saying “I do not dare to stay
-the night here for that two men lie dead in your stable.” She answered
-“This is the truth, don’t doubt it. It so happened yesterday towards
-nightfall two knights were here and their servants fought among
-themselves so that these two men were killed, then the others in fear
-asked my husband and me to hide their bodies and bury them this night.
-This we intend to do, so don’t fear.” The priest believed indeed that
-what the woman said was true and so stayed. But about nine o’clock the
-priest was lying on his bed, being unwilling to get into it because of
-his fear, when the landlord came and knocked at the chamber door and
-said “Sir, I have brought you apples and pears and a draught of good
-wine.” Then the priest replied “I am in bed, I do not wish to drink
-to-night.” But the other said “Open the door that I may speak with you.”
-Then the priest said “No.” The other replied “Then I will break it.” So
-he broke the door and came to the priest with eleven other men
-well-armed and said “Seek pardon of your Creator for you shall die and
-all your servants,” who when he heard this asked that he might hear the
-confessions of his servants. So he heard them and when confession was
-done the priest came with his servants and but one dagger and rushed on
-the men and killed nine of them. The other three were taken and hanged,
-and the wife was burned and so the priest escaped with his servants,
-“thanking God to Whom was the honour and the glory, Amen.”
-
-It may be with such dangers in mind that Islip spent three pence on
-arrows for his servant, Robert Seston. The latter received five
-shillings a quarter for his wages but was provided with clothing, shoes,
-and doubtless food also, at his master’s expense. In addition he might
-look forward to a tip of twenty pence on Christmas day as well as on the
-anniversaries of Queen Eleanor and King Richard II. As Monk-Bailiff
-Islip had his own cook and outfit of kitchen utensils, while two grooms
-were in his permanent employment to look after the needs of the seven or
-eight horses living in his stables.
-
-It might well be thought that the offices to which Islip had been
-appointed in the year 1492 would have provided him with but little
-leisure from their exercise to assume new duties. In the year 1496,
-however, William Brewode retired from the onerous position of Cellarer
-and Islip was elected in his place. The reason for this retirement does
-not appear. Brewode was only fifty years of age and there was no
-suggestion that he was unfit any longer to hold an office which he had
-honourably filled for twelve years and which four years later he was to
-fill again for a brief space before becoming Warden of the Lady Chapel.
-It may be that Islip was already so clearly marked out for promotion to
-the highest places of all that it was thought well for him to have
-experience of the widest possible character. This, however, is the
-merest speculation, and the reason for the change must be left in
-obscurity. In the same year Islip appears in the _rôle_ of Abbot’s
-Receiver, a position he may have occupied for the four previous years
-though no record of it has survived.
-
-In the two years that followed no incident seems to have occurred of
-sufficient importance to call for special mention either in his own life
-or that of the monastery until the beginning of the year 1498, when a
-few entries recall a story of some historical interest in which Islip
-was directly involved.
-
-As far back as the year 1415 Henry V. had directed in his Will that his
-body was to be buried in the Abbey Church of St. Peter, Westminster,
-among the sepulchres of the Kings on the spot where the relics of the
-saints were commonly kept. The beautiful chantry chapel which was
-afterwards built in his honour attests the care with which his direction
-was carried out.
-
-About the middle of the fifteenth century, before the chapel was
-entirely completed, Henry VI. paid many visits to the Abbey church to
-see his father’s tomb and select the site for his own, moved thereto by
-the same love for St. Edward that had fixed his father’s choice. Many
-spots were suggested. Here he could lie, in the grave where Queen
-Eleanor’s bones had so long rested. It would be no trouble to move her
-tomb. Or there in the Lady Chapel was a suitable place. True the tomb of
-his mother Katharine must be moved further westwards, but then the
-opportunity could be used to see that it was more “honourably
-apparelled.” Or why not move Henry V. a little to one side and so make
-room for the son by the father? “Nay, let hym alone, he lieth lyke a
-nobyll prince, I wolle not troble hym.” In the same spirit did he reject
-one suggestion after another, finally choosing a site on the north side
-of the Confessor’s Shrine, and John of Thirsk the Abbey mason was called
-upon to mark out the place with his pick.
-
-When, however, some twenty years later Henry died in the Tower his body
-was taken first to the Abbey of Chertsey. In consequence of the story of
-miracles wrought at his tomb Richard III. caused the coffin to be
-removed to Windsor. In the ordinary course of events the story should
-end there. But a second chapter begins with the devotion to Henry’s
-memory which began to spring up in the country, more especially in the
-east and north, within less than ten years from his death. Images of
-him were set up in churches and lights burnt before them. New gilds were
-founded in his honour and old gilds in one or two instances added his
-name to their dedications. He had already been canonised in the popular
-imagination before Henry VII. determined to secure that canonisation by
-authority and build a shrine-chapel at Windsor where his body already
-rested.
-
-The claims of Windsor were immediately contested by the Abbeys of
-Chertsey and Westminster. On February 20th, 1498, the Abbot and Convent
-of Westminster petitioned the King _pro corpore beati viri Henrici
-Sexti_. The matter was referred to the Lord Chancellor and the Privy
-Council, sitting in the Star Chamber and at Greenwich.
-
-Proceedings began on February 26th and the Abbot of Chertsey was heard
-first. He advanced the subtle plea that the royal corpse had been
-forcibly exhumed and taken away without the consent of his convent by
-Richard who was King in fact but not in right, leaving it to be inferred
-that such removal was therefore unlawful. The Dean and Chapter of
-Windsor followed. They had been wise enough to take advantage of the
-traditional enmity between the Abbey of Westminster and the College of
-St. Stephen in the royal palace. They found ready councillors in the
-Dean and Canons of the latter foundation and learned probably from them
-the form of the plea which it was intended to put forward on behalf of
-the Abbey. They first of all contended that so far from the removal
-being against the will of the Chertsey monks the Abbot himself had
-actually assisted at the exhumation with his own hands. Moreover the
-King had chosen his own place of sepulture at Windsor. They added that
-if no choice at all could be proved then possession ought to decide the
-matter.
-
-The Abbot of Westminster was represented by the Prior, George Fascet,
-and Islip as Monk-Bailiff. Islip was no stranger to the law, for in 1492
-his name appears on the admission register of Gray’s Inn and in 1512 he
-was regarded as among its most distinguished members.
-
-The Westminster plea was first of all Henry’s own choice. A mass of
-testimony was offered from the sworn statements of twelve different
-witnesses who had been present at one or other of Henry’s visits to the
-Abbey church. This was a strong case in itself as it does not appear
-that Windsor had any such evidence to offer. Secondly it was pleaded
-that Westminster had for a long time been and still was the burial-place
-of Kings, and thirdly that since the Palace of Westminster was bound by
-both practical and sentimental ties to the Abbey Henry was to be
-considered a parishioner.
-
-The case was adjourned till March 2nd and Islip records the many
-incidental expenses to which he had been put for counsel’s opinion,
-travelling costs and the like.
-
-Judgment was given on March 5th in favour of Westminster, on the ground
-of Henry’s own choice and because it was the burial-place of kings.
-Needless to say the fact that the Yorkist Kings Edward IV. and Richard
-III. were interred elsewhere was ignored.
-
-It is from this judgment that we must date the first conception of the
-new Lady Chapel, commonly known as the Chapel of Henry VII. Its
-foundation-stone was not to be laid for four and a half years and in the
-meanwhile its primary purpose was to disappear. In the meanwhile also
-fresh changes came into the life of the monastery, and the rest of the
-story may well take its place in connection with them.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-ISLIP AS PRIOR.
-
-
-On May 24th, 1498, Abbot John Estney died. He had ruled the monastery
-for twenty-four years and was nearly eighty years of age. There are
-indications that he had been for some time failing in health, and the
-fact that he had played no part in the action before the Privy Council
-in the matter of the burial of Henry VI. suggests that most of his
-powers had been by this time delegated to others. He had deserved well
-of the community and his loss must have been felt keenly by his sometime
-Chaplain, John Islip.
-
-The choice of the Convent fell upon Prior Fascet as Estney’s successor.
-He was only about forty-two years old, but it must have been fairly
-clear from the first that the choice was made rather in view of his past
-services than for any future benefit he could confer upon the
-community. The plea of unfitness for the task that he made when the
-election was first announced to him was more than merely formal. But a
-year later and he was to forsake the independence of the abbatial manors
-and occupy the chamber in the monastic infirmary specially set apart for
-those for whom there seemed some hope of restoration to health. For him,
-however, such restoration was not to be, and in the late summer of the
-year 1500 he died. This is, however, to anticipate, and we must go back
-to his appointment to the Abbacy two years earlier.
-
-He chose Islip as his successor in the office of Prior. It is at this
-point in Islip’s career that one of the small difficulties in the
-reconstruction of mediæval monastic life presents itself. There were two
-occasions in a monk’s career at Westminster which were deemed worthy of
-especial congratulation. The one was the celebration of his first mass
-after ordination to the priesthood, following on the conclusion of his
-noviciate, and the other when for the first time he sat _ad
-skillam_--“by the bell.” The _skilla_ was the bell which was sounded by
-the Prior, or in his absence by the President, in the Refectory for
-grace to be said, for the lection to begin or end, or for some other
-usual signal of the mealtime. To sit by the bell, therefore, primarily
-meant to preside at the monastic meal.
-
-The phrase, however, seems to have been used more loosely of those who
-occupied seats at the President’s table and thus to become capable of a
-certain ambiguity. It was customary at Westminster for the heads of the
-various departments to make a present in money or in kind to a monk
-after his first mass and his first sitting _ad skillam_. If we are to
-assume the wider meaning of the latter phrase it is impossible to
-determine what were the qualifications which a monk must possess or the
-period of probation through which he must pass before his promotion _ad
-skillam_. Islip was not thus advanced until he became Prior, when he
-must inevitably so sit; so that the qualification was evidently not that
-of the holding of monastic office, however important. Moreover a survey
-of the careers of a large number of monks shews that anything from four
-to more than thirty years from their profession might elapse before such
-promotion came. For example Kirton did not sit _ad skillam_ until he
-became Abbot in 1440, thirty-two years after his first mass; while
-Thomas Gedney passed to the high table in 1421, within five years of his
-profession. Kirton indeed had spent some years of his monastic life at
-Oxford and never occupied the position of Prior, yet it would be
-expected that on one or other of his visits to Westminster he would be
-found to have been sitting at the high table at a far earlier date.
-
-If, however, the narrower meaning of the phrase, that of actually
-presiding in the Refectory, may be taken as indicating the occasion upon
-which _exenia_ or complimentary gifts were made, the difficulty to some
-extent disappears. Actual seniority of profession would then determine
-the occasion of the gifts. A relatively young monk such as John Islip
-might have sat at the high table long before some accident found him as
-the senior monk present in the Refectory, and the same fate might befall
-one many years older than himself. Moreover it seems probable from the
-fact that two tables were reserved for the senior monks in the Refectory
-in addition to the table of the President that the narrower
-interpretation of the phrase as used at Westminster is the more correct.
-This is borne out also by the fact that the phrase itself is found not
-only in its ambiguous form as _primo sedente ad skyllam_ but also as
-_primo presidente ad skyllam_ which would seem to admit of no ambiguity
-at all. It is to be observed that the phrase is undoubtedly used in the
-narrower sense at Westminster at the close of the thirteenth century.
-
-This digression is of some importance to a proper understanding of
-Islip’s career. It might be supposed that his early advancement to
-important offices had awakened some jealousy in the hearts of his
-fellows and had thus delayed his admission to the high table until as
-Prior he could no longer be excluded from it. That this was not the
-case must be evident from the fact that two years later the brethren
-themselves unanimously elected him to the highest office of all.
-
-One further argument may be adduced. It is commonly said that the Abbot
-was solely responsible for the appointment of monks to the different
-offices of the monastery.[3] In the case of Westminster this general
-rule requires some modification. From the time of Abbot Crispin to Abbot
-Wenlock, that is to say from A.D. 1085 to 1307, it was indubitably the
-custom for the prior and Convent to select two to four monks from whom
-the Abbot might make his appointment to certain at least of the vacant
-offices. Since in all other respects the agreements between the
-Westminster Abbots and their monks continued in force in the centuries
-succeeding Abbot Wenlock, there is no reason to suppose from the lack of
-evidence that this particular custom changed. It may be assumed
-therefore with something more than probability that Islip represented
-the selection of the monastery at most stages of his advancement.
-
-On becoming Prior Islip resigned his offices as Treasurer, Monk-Bailiff
-and Warden of the Churches, all of which on occasion would take him
-abroad from the cloister. He retained, however, the duties of the
-Cellarership, which was a more domestic office.
-
-As Prior indeed he had to do the work which St. Benedict had designed
-for the Abbot. He must be in practice what the Abbot was in theory--the
-father of the Conventual family. As will appear later the Abbot,
-especially of such a monastery as Westminster, was apt to be drawn into
-the vortex of public affairs to an extent which left him little leisure
-for the essential duties of his position. To some extent also it must be
-admitted that the Prior did not share the full life of the brethren. He
-had a separate house at the end of the Dark Cloister running parallel to
-and south of the Refectory.
-
-Islip himself has left little record of his own tenure of the office,
-but if the documents which attest the story of his successor may be
-taken as illustrative of the Prior’s life in general, it must be assumed
-that his share in the common life was occasional rather than constant,
-while the existence of such officials as the Sub-prior and the third or
-fourth Priors points to a delegation of duties and a system which may
-have worked well in practice but was not consonant with the Benedictine
-ideal. Those who are familiar with the course of the development of the
-collegiate life which Henry VIII. designed for his new foundation at
-Westminster in after-days will have observed the same forces at work in
-the gradual isolation of the higher officials from the common table and
-a somewhat quicker immersion in outside duties. It can hardly be doubted
-that such forces are disruptive in tendency, not necessarily of the body
-itself, but of the purpose and ideal for which it was called into being.
-
-The Prior in fact found little difficulty in an occasional absence of
-days together from the monastery. A pilgrimage to the Rood of Grace at
-Boxley did not require any particular planning or arrangement, while the
-record of visitors entertained by “your mastership,” as Prior Mane’s
-faithful steward was wont to call him, shews the independent character
-of the hospitality which he exercised. Whatever may have been the
-frequency of his visits to the cloister Mane would seem seldom to have
-dined in the Refectory. He appears indeed as no unfit ruler of the house
-but he stands aloof from it none the less, a figure to be regarded by
-the younger brethren with more awe than love. There is nothing to shew
-that such a life was regarded as other than normal or that his immediate
-predecessors had lived in other fashion.
-
-Fascet had been Abbot little more than a fortnight when he signed an
-indenture binding himself and the Convent to pay Henry VII. the sum of
-five hundred pounds, one hundred of which was to be paid at the
-following Christmas and the remainder in two equal portions at the end
-of the ensuing years. The King had represented that he was about to be
-put to great expense both in obtaining the papal license for and the
-actual removal of the body of Henry VI. from Windsor to London. Moreover
-the “diuerse other many and grete charges that our said souverain Lord
-must bere by the chaunge and alteracion of suche thinges as his Highness
-... hadde ordeyned and purposed to have made and done within the said
-College of Wyndesore” formed an additional claim upon a Convent already
-somewhat put to it to find money for other purposes.
-
-The total sum was, however, paid in the year 1500-1, and John Islip as
-the new Sacrist duly recorded it in his roll of account. The entry which
-he made was apt to be misleading. Translated it would run thus: “Paid
-for the removal of the body of the illustrious King Henry VI. from
-Windsor to the monastery of the Blessed Peter, Westminster.” It was
-doubtless this entry that subsequently gave rise to the tradition that
-the actual removal took place and the body laid in some temporary
-resting-place until the new chapel should be built as its shrine. The
-fact that the papal brief for the removal was not granted until May
-20th, 1504, would be by itself sufficient to disprove the tradition, but
-if further proof were needed it could be found in the Will of Henry
-VII., which was begun in 1509 and contained the note that the King
-proposes _right shortely to translate ... the bodie and reliques of our
-Uncle of blessed memorie King Henry the VI^{th.}_
-
-For some unknown reason the translation was never carried out. It has
-been suggested that the large sum of money demanded for canonisation
-coupled with Henry’s parsimonious character proved sufficient to stay
-the project; but there is no evidence for this conjecture and it seems
-more reasonable to suppose that the canonisation was delayed until the
-new chapel should be sufficiently ready to receive the body, otherwise
-pilgrims would be flocking to Windsor rather than Westminster. Before
-the chapel was thus ready Henry VII. died, and it may well be that his
-successor had not the same interest in the matter as his father or the
-same concern to defend his title to the throne.
-
-One further item of interest may be noted here. The privy purse expenses
-of Henry VII. contain payments amounting in all to more than sixty-eight
-pounds to Master Esterfelde for making the tomb of Henry VI. at Windsor,
-and a further payment to him of ten pounds for the actual conveyance of
-this tomb to Westminster. Its ultimate fate, however, was never
-recorded.
-
-Whatever might be the final decision of the Convent Abbot Fascet can
-have had little doubt as to the proper person to succeed him. In a deed
-which is undated but which belongs probably to the year 1499 he
-delegated to his Prior, John Islip, his full authority over the
-monastery, and Islip became Abbot in fact if not yet in name. His end
-was not far off, and in the summer of 1500 he died and was laid to rest
-in the Chapel of St. John Baptist.
-
-In due course the royal license was issued to Islip as Prior to proceed
-to the election of an Abbot in his place. On October 26th the office of
-Abbot was formally declared vacant in the Chapter House. In addition to
-Islip some thirty-eight of the monks were present and also Dr. Richard
-Rawlyns, a notary, Thomas Chamberlayn, and two representatives of the
-law, Doctor Edward Vaughan and Dr. William Haryngton. The election was
-fixed to take place on the following day though deliberation might be
-prolonged if it seemed desirable. Mass of the Holy Spirit was then
-solemnly sung at the high altar and afterwards all assembled in Chapter.
-
-The gathering of the brethren was larger by five than on the previous
-day, while Dr. Rawlyns, three legal representatives and a lay witness,
-Edmund Dudley, were in attendance. Dr. Rawlyns preached a solemn
-discourse on the text: _Instead of thy fathers thou shalt have children,
-whom thou mayest make princes_. “Come, Holy Ghost” was then sung, with
-the customary prayers following. The letters patent were read, the names
-of the brethren present scrutinised, proclamation made at the Chapter
-House door that any who had legal interest in the election should come
-in, and then Islip as Prior solemnly warned any who lay under
-excommunication, suspension or interdict, or who were for any other
-reason disqualified to take part in the election, forthwith to depart.
-
-Dr. Vaughan then formally inquired of the assembled Chapter by what
-method they desired the election to go forward. The reply was _per viam
-Spiritus Sancti_, and William Lambard, the senior of the monks present,
-nominated John Islip. The choice was immediately acclaimed by all the
-brethren without discussion or consultation of any kind.
-
-Lambard at once proceeded to make record of the election. Brother John
-Islip, he wrote, was a man careful and discreet, an ornament to the
-priesthood in life and habit, wise alike in things spiritual and
-temporal, and anxious to preserve and defend the rights of the monastery
-of his choice. Procession was then formed to the high altar and _Te
-Deum_ sung the while. On reaching the altar Dr. Vaughan made public
-proclamation of the election. The brethren then returned to the Chapter
-House where the two seniors present, Brothers Lambard and Charyng, were
-deputed to carry the formal announcement of his election to the Prior’s
-lodging whither the Abbot-elect had retired. Islip proclaimed himself
-unworthy of such high office but eventually consented to election
-_multipliciter se excusans_. He recorded his acceptance in this form:
-
-“In the name of God, Amen. I, John Islip, monk of the monastery of St.
-Peter Westminster directly attached to the Roman Church, of the order of
-St. Benedict, vowed to the order and rule of the same in the said
-monastery and canonically elected Abbot thereof, unwilling to resist the
-divine will, at the urgent request of the Chapter of the said monastery
-and its proctors do consent to my election, in honour of Almighty God,
-the Blessed Virgin Mary, St. Peter patron of the said monastery and the
-glorious Confessor St. Edward the King.”
-
-The Abbot-elect would seem to have celebrated the occasion by giving a
-modest dinner to the Convent if we may judge from the long list of
-articles of food purchased by the steward of his new household on that
-day. The cost amounted to seventeen shillings and ten pence and the list
-included “a potell of swet wyne”--bought perhaps to fill a loving-cup.
-
-Some formalities, however, were necessary before the Abbot-elect could
-be installed. The papal confirmation had to be obtained as also various
-royal grants of the Abbot’s temporalities. Some of the latter are dated
-November 13th and consist of mandates to the Crown escheators in various
-counties to deliver the temporalities in their hands.
-
-Matters were sufficiently forward for the installation to be fixed for
-November 25th. The three days previous were spent by Islip at the
-Abbot’s Manor of Neyte, close to Westminster, where various presents of
-food were made to him by his new tenants.
-
-On the morning of the day _when my lord was stalled_ he came from the
-Chapel of St. Mary Magdalen at the far end of Tothill Street, then one
-of the chief highways of Westminster, with a great number of nobles,
-friends and servants and was met in the Conventual cemetery just outside
-the west door of the church by five of the senior brethren, Charyng,
-Waterden, Langley, Holand and Borough. Waterden handed him the oath
-customarily taken by the Abbots to observe “all the rights, statutes and
-laudable constitutions and customs of the monastery.” He first read it
-through in a low tone and then recited it in a loud and clear voice.
-Then there came to him the Sub-prior and the rest of the monks with
-book, cross and pastoral staff. He knelt and kissed the book and so was
-led in procession into the church where the installation was duly
-performed. He subsequently gave a banquet at which probably the whole
-Convent was entertained, its cost amounting to no less than £4 13s. 7d.
-
-So he entered on his new dignities. He was but thirty-six years old and
-there were no less than sixteen of the brethren who were his seniors in
-point of profession. Twenty years had seen him pass from the
-country-bred novice to the high position of a mitred Abbot at the
-opening of a century destined to bring to the Church changes greater
-than any that had happened to it since St. Augustine first landed on the
-shores of Kent.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-ISLIP AS ABBOT.
-
-
-Following on his installation as Abbot, Islip was the recipient of
-various presents in money from the obedientiaries of the Abbey as well
-as of many in kind from friends outside.
-
-The first month of office was spent quietly at Cheynygates and the
-earliest record of a visit abroad is contained in his steward’s note
-that “this yere my lorde Abbot, the Prior, the monk bayly, and all the
-Convent kepe ther Crystemasse w^{t.} my seyd lord Abbott at his maner of
-Neyte.” The entertainment was of the most lavish character, in striking
-contrast to the relative frugality of the Abbot’s ordinary household
-expenses. Two oxen at 13s. 4d. each, seventeen sheep at 1s. 6d. each,
-nine pigs at 2s. each, twenty-seven geese, twenty-three capons,--such
-were some of the purchases, while what may be called the bill for
-dessert came to £2 6s. 8d., the whole amounting to more than eight
-pounds.
-
-For a time the new Abbot found leisure to audit his household accounts
-and append his signature with its accustomed _rubrica_ thereto, but he
-did not long continue the practice, perhaps because he found that he was
-being honestly served and more important matters were to hand. His
-steward records that the second Christmas was spent at Hendon “and
-maister prior and maister monk Bayly to gether at maister prior’s
-place.” The latter facts were no business of his, but we are glad of his
-gossiping pen and shall have occasion to quote him again.
-
-It is important to notice an innovation in the monastic system which
-Islip continued but which was initiated by Estney. The story of the
-completion of the building of the nave will be told later, so that it
-need not be dwelt on now. In his anxiety for this work Estney on
-becoming Abbot in 1474 retained in his hands the two offices of Sacrist
-and Warden of the New Work, as bearing directly on the building
-operations. This retention was continued by Fascet and Islip in turn.
-All of them of course employed deputies to assist them but maintained
-control of the funds of the two offices.
-
-Estney was the first Abbot to hold an office in the monastery, and it
-must argue well for his personal influence or popularity that he was
-allowed to do so. In an earlier century such action would have been
-strongly resented, so clearly defined were the relative positions and
-functions of ruler and ruled.
-
-It is a matter of no little difficulty to estimate the meaning and
-importance of such an innovation. It is possible to read into it a
-symptom of the declining vigour of monastic life, more especially in
-view of the fact that in the early sixteenth century the tendency was to
-unite various offices in one holder and so for many monks never to hold
-office at all. But it does not seem necessary to invest Estney’s action
-with any such indication of decay in strength on the part of those over
-whom he ruled. The work of rebuilding the nave was the greatest
-enterprise of its kind which had ever been undertaken by the Abbot and
-Convent, and it might well be considered a sign of common sense that the
-two offices which were especially _ad hoc_ should have been allowed by
-the Convent to be retained by the chief director and inspirer of the
-task in hand. Delay and friction may have occurred in the previous years
-when there was divided responsibility. But when all is said it must be
-admitted that the true significance of the innovation has not been
-adequately determined. For the purposes of the present story, however,
-there is this advantage that the rolls of the retained offices provide
-much additional material for noting Islip’s personal activities.
-
-At the time of Islip’s accession the financial management of the
-monastery must have given occasion for anxious thought. The payment of
-royal subsidies was shared between the incomes of the different offices
-and weighed heavily upon all, amounting roughly as it generally did to a
-five per cent. tax upon diminishing receipts. For four years tithes had
-decreased in value and in each of them the Sacrist’s roll had shewn a
-deficit which in Islip’s first year had fortunately to some extent been
-compensated for by an increase in the rents from Westminster property.
-An annual payment of fifty shillings from the Royal Exchequer for the
-renewal of candles about the tomb of Edward I.--a payment which had been
-made for centuries--was discontinued in 1497, and not for seventeen
-years did Islip secure its revival and then only for a time. Offerings
-at the different altars which in 1496 had amounted to more than
-forty-eight pounds had in 1500 shrunk to less than thirty-six.
-
-Until the year 1509 Islip was unable to shew any credit balance in the
-Sacrist’s account, though he gradually reduced the deficit. In that
-year, however, occasions of special profit arose. The offerings at the
-burial of Henry VII. came to more than one hundred and forty-eight
-pounds, those at the funeral of the lady Margaret his mother to
-twenty-two, and the oblations at the High Altar at the subsequent
-coronation of Henry VIII. and Katharine of Arragon to forty-seven.
-
-Islip, however, in the earlier years of his abbacy did not regard the
-need for rigid economy as any excuse for the restriction of services. On
-the other hand he would seem to have multiplied the number of masses
-said in the church, for while in his first year nineteen thousand
-“breads” were purchased for this purpose no less than twenty-nine
-thousand were required in the second. In 1504 considerable outlay was
-made on the repair of vestments, lamps and other ornaments of the
-church, and there is in these years every evidence that there was no
-slackening at least of the external observances. Small items of
-expenditure have their interest. Henry VII. would seem to have had a
-private apartment in the church, for in 1491 keys had been bought for
-his seat and closet therein, while in 1504 there is a payment of four
-pence for “teynterhokys and cordes for the travers of the lord king in
-the church,” and a further expenditure of two pence for rosemary bought
-for the King.
-
-The Abbey church has been the scene of many a service of striking
-splendour in the course of its long history but few of them can have
-rivalled in curious impressiveness that which took place in November of
-the year 1515. Wolsey had attained the goal of his immediate though not
-of his ultimate desires, and on the fifteenth of the month his
-cardinal’s hat was brought in solemn procession through London to the
-Abbey church, where Islip and eight other Abbots received it and
-solemnly laid it upon the High Altar. On Sunday the 18th Wolsey,
-attended by nobles and gentlemen, came from York Place to the church,
-where mass was solemnly sung by the Archbishop of Canterbury. There were
-present the Archbishops of Armagh and Dublin, the Bishops of Lincoln,
-Exeter, Winchester, Ely, Durham, Norwich and Llandaff, beside the Abbots
-of Westminster, St. Albans, Bury, Glastonbury, Reading, Gloucester,
-Winchcombe, Tewkesbury, and the Prior of Coventry. The sermon was
-preached by Colet, Dean of St. Paul’s, who is recorded to have said that
-“a cardinal represents the order of seraphim which continually burneth
-in the love of the glorious Trinity, and for these considerations a
-cardinal is apparelled only in red, which colour only betokeneth
-nobleness”--surely adulation enough even for Wolsey’s ambitious spirit!
-The final prayers and benediction were pronounced by the Archbishop of
-Canterbury over Wolsey’s prostrate form as “he lay grovelling” before
-the High Altar, and at last the hat was placed on his head. It is
-interesting for those acquainted with Abbey traditions to note that in
-the recessional the cross was carried before the new cardinal though he
-was not yet a papal legate, while no such distinction was accorded to
-the Archbishop of Canterbury.
-
-The Abbey of Westminster was proud of its exemption from all but papal
-jurisdiction. No bishops made there any disciplinary visitations. Wolsey
-became legate in 1518 and Polydore Vergil records that he made a
-visitation of the Abbey in that year. Of this the Abbey records shew no
-trace though notice was given of such visitation by Wolsey and
-Campeggio.
-
-One document (a copy) which still survives and refers to that year
-belongs probably to a later occasion. It is a roll on which appears as
-title _A Supplicacon of a monk of Westm’ to y^{e} beshop of Rome_. Its
-preamble begins:--“Pitteously complaynyth unto your most holly
-ffatherhed, well of all remedy, hed and superyor of the spirytuall powr,
-your pour suppliant and orator.” The monk remains anonymous, but his
-complaint is that in 1518 when Islip was Abbot and William Mane Prior it
-fortuned the said Prior to be robbed and spoiled of certain goods by a
-servant and kinsman of his own, “so being forth at a place of his called
-Belsaes.” When tidings was brought to Mane “he sayd strayth that it was
-my arte and dede and put it holy to me that I had Robbed hym of lij lib.
-of plate and so incontynet went unto the abbot then lyeng at Hendon ...
-uppon the which I was ffet owt of my chamber by Dane John Chorysshe then
-beyng his chapelayn which brougt me unto the prior, which prior
-commandyd me unto ward in a sertayn chamber where I dyd contynue
-withowte bed ... untyll the commnyg hom of the Abbot, at whose commyng
-I was examynd and then the prior had nothyng to say unto me but askyd me
-wher I had the iiij lib. that I did hend unto marshall of Barmysay wher
-as this I declaryd me to have it by the deth of my father ... the prior
-comayndyd me ayenn unto the pryson untyll he had made dew prove thereof
-and in the meane season thabbot did return unto Hendon and at his
-commyng ayenn whan the trowgh began to Appere they beyng asshamed of the
-sayd slander the abbot cam unto me and sayd Brother A.B. wyll you put
-this matter unto my handis and I promyse yew I shall se yow have a great
-mense made, And forbycause I was under his obbedience I was content so
-to do but as yet I had never nothyng but toke by that means a great and
-greavous sykenesse, at which tym of sycknesse it cam unto my lot to syng
-the chapter masse, but I beyng dyseasyd durst not nor could not take it
-uppon me but yet w^{t.} compulcion he cawsyd me to do it, so it fortuned
-the sayd day at masse at the Gospell tyme by the reason of that sycnesse
-so takyn to be so sycke that I sownyd at the Auter where at they were
-fayn to cut my gyrdell to revyue me, so that after masse as sone as I
-cam in to the revestery I was compelled to vomyt....
-
-“ ... And after that toke a sycnesse which held me iiij yeres. And where
-as ther is a howse cawlyd the farmary to kepe syck men in to the which
-ther is a lowyd I lib, by the yere to be put to that use wher as every
-oon beyng sycke iij d. by the day w^{t.} sertyn fagottis and other
-thyngis. your sayd suppliant had nether but lay at his owne cost utterly
-to his undoyng and to the poverysshement of his ffriendis.... But uppon
-a malyciouse mynd the pryor that now is informyd the abbot so that he
-sayd openly at the chapeter that I was a gret dysoymaler and was no more
-syck than his horse yet he discharged me there. And so after incontenent
-w^{t.} sutche small comfortis as I had and purchased of my ffrendis I
-did send for m^{r.} Docter yarkeley doct^{r.} barlet Doct^{r.} ffreman
-m^{r.} Grene m^{r.} Pawle which opynly did prove me to be infected with
-dyvers sycknesse whereof the lest were able to kyll a Ryht strong man,
-the Abot heryng of thys comanydy me to ly in the subchamber and there I
-lay iij quarteris of a yere and vj weekis withowt anny succoure of the
-howse ... but had utterly peryeshed but for my ffrendis....”
-
-The suppliant goes on to ask that bulls may be issued commanding the
-monastery on pain of excommunication to give him the first benefice that
-shall happen to be vacant so that it be of the value of twenty pounds
-with his portion, monk’s pension, stall in choir and voice in Chapter on
-a day of election.
-
-It is unfortunate that the name of the author of this realistic petition
-cannot be recovered, but the petition itself alone survives. We have
-only one side of the case and it may have been true that he was no more
-sick than the Abbot’s horse! It may be that this petition was presented
-in 1525 when Wolsey signified his intention of holding a visitation of
-the Abbey. Islip wrote a reply to the cardinal promising to be present
-with all his monks. He admits the need of such visitations, for abbots,
-abbesses, and priors have become lax in their mode of life and
-observance of rule, and lukewarm in their examples; while regulars who
-ought to be models to the laity in life, in morals and good works, lead
-lives little corresponding thereto, to the great scandal of many. The
-letter is a disinterested comment on the monasticism of the day but it
-would be foolish to draw any sweeping conclusion from it. Islip had
-conducted such visitations himself, and in 1516 had seen fit to suspend
-a Prior of Malvern. No records of the result of Wolsey’s visit seem to
-remain beyond its cost, and doubtless he found little upon which to
-comment.
-
-The Benedictine custom of sending certain of their monks to Oxford has
-already been mentioned. Towards the close of the thirteenth century
-Gloucester College had been established there, to which a few years
-later Westminster students began to be admitted. Among those in
-residence there in 1522 was Thomas Barton, already a Doctor of Divinity
-and about to become Prior of the students of the college. An
-interesting document survives in his handwriting which may be allowed to
-speak for itself:
-
-“This byll testyfythe y^{t} we V scholars w^{th} other V w^{th} us of
-y^{e} brethrens of Gloster colege hathe expendyd yn y^{e} observaunce of
-holy sent Edwardis o^{r} patronys servisse kept at yslipe yn hys
-chappell & of y^{e} dyryge & massys kept y^{r} yn y^{e} paryshe churche
-for y^{e} sowlys of y^{e} parentis of o^{r} most worshypfull spirituall
-father y^{n} god y^{e} abotte of Wesminster the summe of x^{s} the yere
-of o^{r} lord a mcccccxxij^{ti} the xv^{th} day next after mykyl day
-
- by me rudely wryt
- Dan Thomas Barton
- monk of Wesmynster”
-
-Immediately upon Barton’s appointment as Prior of the students Islip
-made him a present of over four pounds, a typical instance both of his
-personal generosity and of the interest which he shewed in the absent
-sons of his house.
-
-In Islip’s time the monastery was represented also at Cambridge at the
-hostel called Buckingham College, which was founded in 1428 for
-Benedictine students drawn from monasteries in the eastern counties. The
-connection of Westminster with Cambridge began in practice in 1499, just
-about the time when Islip as Prior received the delegation of Abbot
-Fascet’s powers. His interest in the Cambridge students is evident from
-a letter which he wrote about the year 1524 to John Thaxted, Abbot of
-Walden, calling his attention to the condition of their college which
-was without a rector, and expressing a wish that John Hastley, a student
-from Selby Abbey, might have leave to pursue his legal studies at St.
-Nicholas’ Inn. The generosity of the Lady Margaret to the university was
-probably not without its influence in strengthening the connection with
-Westminster.
-
-Islip, like many of his predecessors, had some unfortunate experiences
-in connection with the Gatehouse prison, for the security of which he
-was personally responsible. In 1506 one John Calcote, Gentleman of
-London, who was in his charge on various accusations of felony, managed
-to escape from custody, and Islip was accordingly fined. Two years later
-George Wolmer, Yeoman of Lingfield, fled for sanctuary to St. Mary
-Overy, Southwark. He was outlawed, but later on was arrested in England.
-He pleaded benefit of clergy and was handed over to Islip’s care. On his
-subsequent escape a Middlesex jury found a charge of negligent custody
-duly proved.
-
-Yet the keeping of the gaol in spite of these and other instances of
-resultant trouble would seem to have been profitable, for Islip was
-diligent in defending not only the rights of sanctuary but also the
-privileges of receiving accused folk whether clerical or lay arrested
-within his jurisdiction, a diligence observable in subsequent centuries
-in those who took his place, though not his office. He was jealous too
-of his position as Abbot of Westminster, with all that that high office
-involved. For example, it chanced that he was present at a Chapter of
-the Prior and Convent of Greater Malvern in 1529, perhaps on a
-visitation, and he took the opportunity of professing certain of their
-novices, but he was careful to make it understood that he was in no way
-detracting from the old arrangement by which the Malvern monks must make
-their profession at Westminster.
-
-The various inventories of the time and the records of the Augmentation
-Office and Exchequer bear testimony to his generous gifts of vestments
-and ornaments to the Abbey church. The elaboration of his unfinished
-mortuary roll witnesses to the esteem in which his Convent held him. He
-was the last of the great Abbots of Westminster, a not ignoble line, and
-it may confidently be asserted that his rule will bear comparison with
-that of any of his predecessors.
-
-It is natural to scan the Abbey records of his time for signs of the
-approaching cataclysm and equally natural perhaps to exaggerate the
-significance of their presence or absence. Among these records the signs
-are few. As long as Islip lived one might suppose from them that
-monastic life at Westminster eight years before the dissolution of the
-monastery was pursuing the same even and profitable course that it had
-pursued half a century earlier when he first entered the monastery, and
-indeed that in some respects it was shewing even greater vigour. The
-enthusiasm for the internal work of the rebuilding of the nave and the
-external stimulus of the foundation of Henry VII. do not point to a
-community anticipating any breaking of its bonds.
-
-Yet it must be confessed that the materials for an accurate and
-well-considered judgment are lacking. If a verdict must be passed on the
-evidence which exists it would be in favour of the supposition just
-mentioned. At the same time it must not be supposed that the community
-was blind as to the general trend of the times or oblivious to the
-possibilities that awaited it.
-
-Two things stand out in the last year of Islip’s life as pointing to the
-fact that the Convent was facing forces too strong for it. In 1531 it
-was paying an annual bribe to Thomas Cromwell, a payment which was
-euphemistically called “a fee granted to him for the term of his natural
-life,” the Sacrist’s share of which was £6 13s. 4d. The second
-indication lies in the unequal bargain made by Islip with the King in
-the exchange of property. After Wolsey’s fall the King had annexed York
-Place, ignoring the fact that it was the property of the northern
-archbishopric and not that of Wolsey himself. The larger portion of the
-residential part of the Palace of Westminster had been destroyed by fire
-in 1512 and the King proposed enormous extensions to Whitehall, as his
-new palace was now to be called. For these he must acquire the houses on
-both sides of the street to the north and south of the existing
-buildings. Most of these houses belonged to the Abbey and it can be
-easily imagined that Islip would be unable to withhold his assent to the
-scheme. He was employed along with Thomas Cromwell to pay compensation
-to evicted tenants, and in this way a sum of more than eleven hundred
-pounds was disbursed. But the Convent itself received no adequate
-compensation. Henry indeed gave it the Priory of Poughley in Berkshire,
-one of the smaller houses which Wolsey had dissolved. Poughley had been
-founded about 1160 by Ralph de Chaddleworth as a house for Austin Canons
-and in theory its revenues amounted to about seventy pounds. In actual
-practice the Abbey were worse off by some fifteen pounds a year.
-
-It remains only to note one or two instances of Islip’s activities. When
-the ancient college of St. Martin-le-Grand in London came into the
-possession of the Abbey at the beginning of the sixteenth century Islip
-drew up new statutes for it, and the records of his dealing with this
-foundation shew evidence of a shrewd business mind. From time to time
-his name occurs in connection with the General Council of Benedictines
-of which he was President in 1527. On this occasion he issued a
-commission to William, Abbot of Gloucester, to hold a visitation of the
-Abbey of Malmesbury where there had been a rebellion of the members of
-the house against their Abbot. Towards the end of his life he was one of
-the royal chaplains, but the record of his appointment does not appear.
-
-Islip died on Sunday, May 12th, 1532, at his manor house of Neyte, and
-was buried four days later in the centre of his own chapel. So great was
-the public interest in his funeral that its train is said to have
-stretched from Neyte to Tothill Street. The Abbot of Bury officiated at
-the interment and pontificated at the mass of requiem on the day
-following, the sermon being preached by the Vicar of Croydon. The
-references to Islip’s work as a builder which Hacket makes in his life
-of Bishop Williams may be very inaccurate, but there is no reason to
-question his estimate of Islip’s character as “a devout servant of
-Christ and of a wakeful conscience.” The last great Abbot of
-Westminster, it may be truly said of him that he was _felix
-opportunitate mortis_. His latter days may well have been full of
-anxiety, but he did not live to see the storm break or to suffer in the
-vast upheavals which were so soon to follow and which assuredly would
-have broken his heart. But three days after his death the clergy in
-Convocation were forced to consent that they would neither enact nor
-enforce new canons without the royal initiative and assent. On the very
-day of his burial Sir Thomas More handed back the Great Seal to the
-King. Islip’s funeral was “the funeral of the Middle Ages.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-ISLIP IN PUBLIC LIFE.
-
-
-The personality of the Abbot of Westminster can seldom have been a
-matter of indifference to the reigning Sovereign. The mere proximity of
-Court and monastery would alone be sufficient to ensure some degree of
-friendship or provoke some measure of antagonism, and instances are not
-wanting of both. But when it is remembered that the Abbey church was the
-place of burial of many and the place of coronation of all the Kings;
-that it contained the saintly relics of one and owed its very structure
-to another, it is not surprising that at times Abbot and King should be
-brought together in intimate contact.
-
-When Islip first became Abbot every circumstance combined to bring such
-contact about. Henry VII. was half ready with the plans for his new
-chapel and Islip’s enthusiasm as a builder must already have been
-obvious. It may be supposed that Islip had already attracted the royal
-notice by his share in the matter of the proposed translation of Henry
-VI., and the King’s assent to his election would seem to have been given
-readily enough if we may judge by the relative lack of delay in issuing
-the royal writs that dealt with the Abbot’s temporalities.
-
-One small incident suggests that the new Abbot soon became on intimate
-terms with the King. Islip’s cook had evidently a reputation for the
-excellence of his marrowbone puddings, for presents of such to the Lord
-Chamberlain and others of his friends were not infrequent. Before Islip
-had been Abbot for six months we find in his household accounts the
-record of the purchase of “ij marybons for ij podyngis for the Kyng.”
-The cost was only two pence, but in skilled hands the value was
-evidently more. The present of a buck from one to the other would be a
-matter of no surprise, but there is a certain intimacy, indefinable
-perhaps but none the less real, implied in so trivial a gift as that of
-a marrowbone pudding.
-
-A few weeks later the Abbot’s steward notes that “the Kingis grace dyned
-at Cheynygate.” The cost of the entertainment was only 17s. 4d. and the
-fare provided was by no means elaborate. It was on a Friday so no meat
-was served, and the only purchases unusual to the Abbot’s accounts were
-wine and strawberries which together cost 3s. 8d., a barrel of ale for
-2s. and a “potell of wyne for to Sowse ffysche w^{t.}” for 4d. The
-endowment of the King’s new chapel and the services to be performed in
-it when finished would have been a topic of interest to both and in
-itself have provided sufficient matter for conversation. A further
-instance of friendly relations may be found in the royal presents to
-Islip of two tuns of wine yearly which began in the year 1501.
-
-Islip’s first entry into public life, so far as can be discovered, must
-date from his appointment in 1504 as treasurer of the hospital of the
-Savoy, then about to be rebuilt by Henry VII. It does not appear that
-the Abbot had any particular share in the work beyond the actual
-guardianship of the funds. The money came to him in sealed bags which
-were probably deposited in the undercroft of the Chapter House. He might
-not deliver them over without the royal warrant in Henry’s lifetime or
-an order signed by seven at least of Henry’s executors after his death.
-In 1512 he had as much as ten thousand pounds in his keeping, the last
-instalment of which he paid over late in the year 1515 when his
-connection with the hospital came apparently to an end.
-
-The trust which Henry VII. placed in him was continued by his successor,
-and in September, 1513, Islip appears as a member of the Privy Council
-of Henry VIII. Thomas Wolsey had been appointed to the Council two years
-before. The Abbot and the future Cardinal must, however, have been
-acquainted at an earlier date, for in 1505 Wolsey had been appointed a
-chaplain to Henry VII. In 1507 the Abbot and Convent had granted to Sir
-Richard Empson the parsonage and adjoining gardens of St. Bride’s, Fleet
-Street, and when Empson fell the grant was given to Wolsey, who thus
-became a tenant of the Abbey. Moreover both Islip and Wolsey were among
-the personal friends of Sir Reginald Bray, a favoured adviser of Henry
-VII.
-
-Reference has been made elsewhere to Islip’s legal training. This was
-doubtless responsible for his appointment in 1510 as a trier of
-petitions of England, Ireland, Wales and Scotland, an office which he
-continued to fill in the years that followed. In 1519 Wolsey deputed him
-along with others to hear the causes of poor men depending in the Star
-Chamber, while in 1512 and subsequent years his name appears on the
-Commission of Peace for the County of Middlesex.
-
-Among the minor activities of these years may be included Islip’s work
-in 1524 as a Collector for Middlesex on behalf of the loan for the war
-with France, and in 1526 as a Commissioner of Sewers from East Greenwich
-to Gravesend, work in which he was associated among others with Sir
-Thomas More and Lord Cobham. It is interesting to note in the Navy List
-for 1513 the Abbot of Westminster as part owner of the ship _Kateryn
-Fortileza_, doubtless one of that gallant squadron which swept the
-Channel under Sir Edmund Howard and blockaded the port of Brest.
-
-Little record remains of any activity Islip may have displayed in
-Parliament. As a mitred abbot he was summoned to the assembly which met
-early in 1515, and there is some evidence to shew that in 1523 he was
-not a silent member, but his record in this connection is to be sought
-in the work of Parliament in general rather than in individual effort.
-
-Elusive references to Islip in public documents are not infrequent in
-the second decade of the sixteenth century, but it is not easy to place
-them in their historical setting. For instance we find that he had
-evidently made a loan of some magnitude to his fellow Privy Councillor,
-the Earl of Shrewsbury, but the purpose of the loan cannot be discovered
-and we note only the difficulty which Shrewsbury had in making repayment
-and the not unusual mode of behaviour on the part of the defaulting
-debtor of sending a present of venison in place of an instalment of the
-debt.
-
-At this time Islip would seem to have stood just on the outer fringe of
-public affairs. He dined with Wolsey in 1516 to meet the ambassadors
-from Scotland, and in the summer of 1520, when the mission from France
-was being shewn the sights of London, he “enterteigned” the three
-gentlemen that composed it with “right goodly chere,” for among those
-sights was the King’s new chapel at Westminster, not to mention the
-Hospital of the Savoy. So, too, he visited the Princess Mary at
-Richmond and is able to report with the rest of the Privy Council that
-she “is right merry and in prosperous health and state, daily exercising
-herself in virtuous pastimes.” The visit was followed by gifts of
-puddings, for the bringing of which the Abbot’s servants were duly
-tipped by the Princess. Again, on the occasion of the important visit of
-the Emperor Charles V. to England in May, 1522, Islip was summoned along
-with his brethren of Bury, Canterbury and Bermondsey, to attend Wolsey
-at Dover to meet him, but this must not be interpreted to imply that
-Islip had any share in the important matters that were to hand. It would
-be but a compliment to his orthodox majesty to be met by representative
-Churchmen and to the Churchmen themselves to be asked to meet him.
-
-Among the problems of the earlier Tudor period was one of interest at
-the present time. There are no unimpeachable statistics as to the
-proportion of English land which was held by the Church but that
-proportion was undoubtedly large. Many of the monasteries were landlords
-on a large scale and yet were suffering the pinch of severe poverty. The
-land was becoming denuded of tenants and rapidly passing from the plough
-to pasture. Increasing demands from the royal exchequer upon monastic
-houses aggravated the evil and it has been well said that “debt with no
-chance of redemption weighed heavily upon all.”
-
-It was a problem that Islip could view both with personal knowledge and
-official interest. It was a natural but at the same time an anomalous
-appointment which placed Islip in 1516 on a Commission among whose terms
-of reference were inquiries as to what towns, hamlets, houses and
-buildings had been destroyed since 1489; what and how much land in
-cultivation in that year had since been converted into pasture; what
-number of parks had since been inclosed, and what land had been added to
-existing parks. Islip was concerned in this inquiry with Middlesex only,
-but that county included his own Manor of Hendon as well as other
-portions of the abbatial property, not to mention manors such as Ashford
-which belonged to his Convent.
-
-In 1522 was levied the first of a series of loans designed to defray the
-costs of ineffective foreign wars and Islip was associated with Sir
-Andrew Wyndsore and Thomas Docwra, the Prior of the Order of St. John,
-as a Commissioner for Middlesex. Theirs was the unpopular task of making
-a list of all the residents in the county who possessed a yearly income
-of twenty pounds in goods or land, of ascertaining the total value of
-their property and assessing the tax due from them by way of loan. But
-if Islip had thus to deal with others he did not escape himself. His
-own contribution was one thousand pounds, equalling that of the
-Archbishop of Canterbury, a sum which by now he could ill afford. At the
-same time he had to look forward to the payment of his share of an
-annual grant levied upon the whole spirituality of the kingdom for the
-King’s expenses in France.
-
-In 1525 Islip was sent by Wolsey to inquire into the affairs of the
-Abbey of Glastonbury. Abbot Richard Beere had died and considerable
-delay had occurred in electing his successor. Finally the forty-seven
-monks decided to remit the appointment to Wolsey who selected Richard
-Whiting, then Chamberlain of the Abbey, for the vacant office, doubtless
-on Islip’s recommendation. It was perhaps well that Islip did not live
-to see the tragic fate that was to overtake the new Abbot.
-
-Another side of Islip’s later life is seen in his occasional presence at
-the trial of those accused of holding or promulgating heretical
-doctrine. It is easy to-day to enlarge upon the bigotry and intolerance
-of the judges at such trials, and to make much of the unreliable stories
-of men such as Foxe. It is less easy but it is imperative for a proper
-understanding to make the necessary effort of imagination and place
-oneself in the position of men faced with the spread of opinions which
-were subversive of all that they believed true and all that they held
-dear, opinions which they thought to be destructive of a social order
-which they had long prized. It is foolish to defend them on the ground
-that they but found men guilty or not guilty of offences for which the
-civil and not the ecclesiastical arm awarded the punishment. They would
-have scorned such a plea in their own defence. It is better to try to
-understand the point of view which could place men of such gentle
-character as Thomas More in the position of apparent persecutors. The
-old order was changing, and the phenomena which accompany such changes,
-whether ecclesiastical or social, are apt to be the same in every age
-though they find expression in different modes of action. It is the form
-of expression which characterises the age rather than the phenomena
-which produce it.
-
-Islip’s first connection with such matters appears to have been in 1526,
-when Wolsey appointed him to search for heretics among the Hanseatic
-merchants in London. The search was apparently successful, for he
-presided together with the Bishop of Bath and Wells at the trial of one
-Hans Ellerdope, the main accusation against whom was the possession of
-one of Luther’s prohibited treatises. The trial took place probably in
-the Chapter House of the Abbey, for the Prior, the Archdeacon, and
-another monk were all present. Ellerdope protested that he could neither
-speak nor understand Latin. He had not therefore read a single page of
-the book but had refrained from burning it because it was not his own
-property. He had found it in the chamber of one of his master’s agents
-on whose death he had taken possession of it. The issue of the trial
-does not appear but it seems probable that Ellerdope was acquitted.
-
-In 1527 the Chapter House was definitely the scene of a trial. On this
-occasion Wolsey, attended by a long array of bishops, lawyers and
-others, presided there at the trial of one Thomas Bilney for heretical
-pronouncements. Bilney is only of interest as being, according to Foxe,
-“a Cambridge man and the first Framer of that University in the
-knowledge of Christ.” More interesting would it be to have heard the
-talk of the monastery upon the trial which was taking place in its very
-centre.
-
-In the last two years of his life Islip was connected with two more such
-trials, both of which were held in the Consistory Court in St. Paul’s
-Cathedral and were presided over by the Bishop of London. One of these
-was that of Richard Bayfield, a renegade monk of Bury, against whom
-thirteen articles of offence were alleged. The more important items in
-the indictment were the importation of the works of Luther and of divers
-other heretics, and the holding of opinions contrary to Holy Church. The
-Abbots of Westminster and Waltham together with certain of the nobility
-and others assisted the Bishop at the trial. Bayfield was found guilty
-and handed over to the Mayor and Sheriffs of London. In due course he
-suffered at the stake. The second trial was that of a leather-seller,
-John Tewkesbury, who came to the same end, but in this case Islip seems
-only to have been present at the first hearing.
-
-But if this aspect of Islip’s public life is little calculated to
-attract the sympathies of more tolerant times still less perhaps is the
-part which he played in the matter of the King’s divorce. It was but a
-minor part, but there can be little doubt as to Islip’s views in the
-case. No sadder fate fell to any woman in English history than came to
-Katharine of Arragon. Yet sympathy is apt to outrun judgment, and the
-easily formed verdict of all but the student dwells on the pathos of her
-story, makes much of the King’s sensual inclinations, and is entirely
-uninterested in and impatient of the problems and niceties of
-ecclesiastical law.
-
-To attempt some defence of Islip’s action is not necessarily to attempt
-the same for Henry, though the efforts of the one were enlisted in the
-service of the other. To a Churchman such as Islip, though not to the
-Statesman such as Wolsey, there was but one point at issue in the matter
-and that was the legality of the original dispensation for the marriage
-which Pope Julius II. had granted. This can hardly be too strongly
-emphasised if strict justice is to be done to men such as he was. In
-this connection it is to be noted that eight of the foreign universities
-to whom the question was submitted and as to the general impartiality of
-whose judgment there can be little question decided that the Pope’s
-dispensation was null and void. The verdicts of the English universities
-in Henry’s favour and those of the Spanish against him may be neglected
-as not uninfluenced by questions of expediency, but it is impossible to
-ignore the importance of the decision of the others.
-
-Islip was present on two famous occasions in the year 1529: on May 31st,
-when the papal commission was presented to Cardinals Wolsey and
-Campeggio by the Bishop of Lincoln and a citation issued for the King
-and Queen to appear before their Court, and on June 18th, when the King
-appeared by proxies and Katharine attended in person to protest against
-the Cardinal’s jurisdiction. In the furtherance of the King’s suit Islip
-was employed with others to search for documents among the royal papers
-and to report on others in the possession of Garter King of Arms.
-
-On July 13th, 1530, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal sent a petition to
-Clement VII. praying him to grant the divorce “if it can be granted with
-justice.” This petition was signed by both Archbishops, by four Bishops
-and by twenty-two Abbots of whom Islip was one. The Pope’s difficulties
-in the matter are well known and the story of Islip’s connection with
-it may be concluded with the mention of the letter which the King wrote
-on July 10th, 1531, telling Benet to suggest to the Pope that if he were
-afraid of the Emperor Charles, as he undoubtedly was, the Archbishop of
-Canterbury might be appointed to judge of the matter. With the
-Archbishop might be associated the Abbot of Winchcombe or the Abbot of
-Westminster, “a good old father.” This suggestion of course came to
-nothing and Islip did not live to see the matter finally determined.
-
-Some time, however, before Henry’s letter Wolsey had died. Before his
-fall it had seemed for a moment that others would be involved with him
-among whom was Islip. In one of the indictments of Wolsey under the
-_Statute of Præmunire_, an undated copy of which is in the archives of
-the Abbey, Islip was also charged. After setting forth the accusations
-against Wolsey the document may be translated somewhat thus:--
-
-“Nevertheless John, Abbot of the monastery of St. Peter, Westminster,
-little weighing the said statute, verily indeed setting it at naught,
-scheming and seeking after the said Cardinal in all his evil deeds,
-joined himself to him in a fuller and more extravagant use of his said
-powers and pretended legatine authority, and took him as his guide and
-almost as his tutor and gradually undermined the laws of this realm and
-at last almost extinguished the same, with the result that the
-aforesaid Cardinal bore himself the more loftily and insolently in his
-legatine state and dignity. Upon a day at Westminster the said Abbot
-submitted himself to the Cardinal and accepted and approved the several
-legatine faculties and professed obedience to the same Cardinal and
-promised it by a binding oath. And also he promised him the annates of
-his exempt monastery right up to the Feast of the Annunciation, 20 Henr.
-VIII., and caused him to be paid in full at Westminster. And so the said
-Abbot abetted the said Cardinal in his contempt of the King....”
-
-_Præmunire_ was a convenient weapon in the King’s hands and he was
-graciously pleased to pardon Islip with various others against whom
-similar indictments had been laid. The pardon in Islip’s case may have
-facilitated the acquisition by the King of lands on which he had cast a
-covetous eye, the story of which has already been told.
-
-Such is the record of the part played in public affairs by a Westminster
-abbot in the later history of the monastery. Scanty as it is and
-disconnected, it will yet be seen how that public life from which he
-could hardly escape must have severed him from the spiritual duties
-which the Rule of his Order enjoined upon him. In justice to him it must
-be said that he was the victim of a system which had developed too far
-for him to be able to check it.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-ISLIP AS A BUILDER.
-
-
-When Islip died in 1532 the Abbey Church of St. Peter, Westminster, was
-already (with the exception of Hawkesmoor’s addition of the incongruous
-western towers in the eighteenth century) substantially the church that
-exists to-day, but in order to understand Islip’s contribution to the
-buildings as well as the structure erected to some extent independently
-of his personal initiative, it is necessary to go back to the time when
-Henry of Reims produced his plan for the new church which Henry III. had
-designed to erect on the site where for nearly two centuries the old
-Norman buildings of the Confessor had stood.
-
-In the year 1220 a Lady Chapel had been begun at the east end of the
-Norman church, and when twenty-five years later the Norman apse had to
-make way for Henry III.’s new structure the Lady Chapel must have been
-incorporated into the plan. When the King died the presbytery, choir,
-and transepts had been completed. In 1298 a disastrous fire destroyed
-the greater part of the Conventual buildings, and thus work and money
-which might have gone to the completion of the church were diverted to
-the rebuilding of the monastery.
-
-For a century the Norman Nave served the Gothic church, but about the
-year 1365 the rebuilding of the Nave was seriously undertaken on the
-initiative of Simon Langham, who had been Abbot from 1349 to 1362 and
-subsequently Bishop of Ely, Archbishop of Canterbury and Cardinal. The
-story of Langham’s generosity does not belong to the present narrative
-and it must suffice to say that when Islip entered the monastery in 1480
-a beginning was being made with the vaulting of three of the four
-westernmost bays, while the final bay was already raised to the
-triforium level. Abbot Estney’s enthusiasm for the work is obvious to
-any who can read between the lines in what are designed to be simple
-records of receipts and expenditure, and there can be little doubt that
-Islip caught the infection of that enthusiasm in the course of his
-association with the Abbot as his Chaplain. Abbot Fascet’s association
-with the work was honourable if short, and consisted mainly in
-generously wiping out debts the payment of which he might legitimately
-have charged on the fabric fund. It is not true as stated in Hacket’s
-life of Bishop Williams that Islip was responsible for the whole
-rebuilding of the nave, but his was certainly the glory of its
-completion.
-
-Meanwhile at the other end of the church building of an entirely
-different character was going on. It is hardly possible to emphasise too
-strongly the contrast. At the west end were builders “original enough
-not to seek after originality in their work,” continuing in the
-fifteenth and sixteenth centuries the style and plan laid down by Henry
-of Reims in the middle of the thirteenth. At the east end the new Lady
-Chapel was being erected with all the glories of fan tracery in the most
-elaborate development of the Perpendicular. If further contrast be
-desired it can be found in Islip’s contemporary building of the Jesus
-Chapel, roughly midway in position and style between the severe and the
-ornate beauties of the opposite ends of the church.
-
-The west front of the church as Islip left it at his death may be seen
-in two pictures. The former of these is an inset into the elaborate
-capital letter which should have begun the word _Titulus_ in Islip’s
-mortuary roll, destined unfortunately never to be carried further. Here
-on the northern tower of the nave stands the great wheel by means of
-which the heavy stones were raised. It is perhaps no great matter if
-this picture seems to shew the southern tower in a somewhat more
-advanced stage than Hollar depicted it in his engravings of 1653 and
-1655.
-
-In 1502 the Chapel of St. Erasmus was dismantled and the old Lady Chapel
-demolished. The image and canopy of the Saint were placed by Islip over
-what is now the entrance of St. John the Baptist’s Chapel; and on
-January 24th, 1503, Islip, attended by a distinguished company, laid the
-foundation of the King’s new chapel.
-
-With the disappearance of the old chapel went also the tombs of Abbot
-Berkyng and Queen Katharine of Valois, Henry’s “graunt Dame of right
-noble memorie.” Her coffin was to lie unburied for more than two
-centuries and a half. Within less than three weeks from the laying of
-the stone Henry’s wife, Elizabeth of York, died at the Tower of London.
-Her body was brought in solemn procession a few days later as far as
-Charing Cross, where it was met by the Abbots of Westminster and
-Bermondsey in full pontificals with the Convent of the former all vested
-in black copes. After the solemn censing of the corpse the procession
-moved onwards to the Abbey church and the funeral service with a sermon
-by the Bishop of Rochester was duly performed. Then comes a gap in the
-story, for the site of her immediate burial is unknown. Six years later
-her husband directed in his Will that the body of the Queen “be
-translated from the place where it nowe is buried and brought and laide
-with oure bodye.” This was of course done, but as to the year and manner
-of it the records are perplexingly silent.
-
-In the building of the new chapel the King’s mother, Margaret, Countess
-of Richmond, took considerable interest. At the end of the year 1496 she
-had endowed a chantry for herself at the Shrine of St. Edward, and there
-mass was said daily for her good estate during life and for her soul
-after death. She had planned also to found a chantry at Windsor in the
-new work there, but it does not seem to have come into being, and it is
-possible, though there is no evidence to prove it, that with the adverse
-judgment given in the matter of the body of Henry VI. her eyes turned
-like those of her son towards Westminster. It is certain that from
-Easter, 1505, a weekly mass was being said for her in the new foundation
-and it may therefore be supposed that the south aisle, rightly called
-the Lady Margaret’s Chapel, must have been completed by that date. It is
-true that about the same time she had provided for masses to be said at
-the old Lady Altar on the north side of the church until Henry the
-Seventh’s Chapel should be finished, but entries begin to occur
-referring to the “King’s mother’s chapel” which preclude the possibility
-of any other identification.
-
-This weekly mass fell to the monks in turn and the celebrant received
-three shillings and four pence, which seems a generous endowment. It is
-noteworthy that one shilling was being paid at this time for the weekly
-mass for Abbot Estney, probably in the Chapel of St. John Evangelist
-where he was buried, though the altar is not specified.
-
-The Lady Margaret was indeed a generous benefactress of the new
-foundation. She gave to the Abbot and Convent the churches of Cheshunt
-and Swineshead, of the yearly value of more than fifty-three pounds, for
-the special purposes of the chantries, and also various lands at West
-Drayton and elsewhere, the proceeds of which the Abbot was to spend in
-the salaries of divinity readerships at the universities, while in her
-Will she made gifts of various ornaments to “oure chapell at
-Westminster” as well as assigning legacies for masses. She is stated to
-have built an almshouse for poor women in the Almonry by the Chapel of
-St. Anne.
-
-On St. Peter’s day, 1509, she died in the Abbot’s house, and Bolton,
-Prior of St. Bartholomew’s, was charged with the erection of her tomb.
-The Sacrist of that year records the receipt of twenty-two pounds in
-mass-pence at her funeral.
-
-The arrangements for the new foundation were of the most elaborate
-character. For his own guidance Islip found it necessary to summarise
-the long indenture made between the King and himself. Apart from the
-worship in the chapel itself Henry VII. was to be remembered daily both
-at the high mass and the Chapter mass. Ultimately the masses in the
-King’s chapel were to be said only by bachelors or doctors of divinity,
-though the Abbot, Prior, and Monk-Bailiff were to be excused this
-qualification.
-
-Accordingly the Abbot was bidden to cause the Oxford students of his
-monastery to take these degrees as soon as might be and within three
-months thereafter to appoint them to the service of the King’s masses.
-Three additional monks above the present number of the monastery were to
-be acquired and placed on the new foundation to say each a mass daily
-for the King’s welfare in life and death. These three masses were to be
-said at the altar “under the lantern place” until the chapel should be
-ready. The greatest bell was to be rung for forty strokes or above a
-quarter of an hour before each of these masses and from noon till one
-o’clock before the preaching of certain “solemne sermondis” appointed
-for various feasts and fasts. Once a year every priest in the monastery
-was to say a mass of requiem with special collects and every lay-brother
-the psalter of David or our Lady. Needless to say the most elaborate
-directions were given as to tapers and torches. Various officials of the
-kingdom such as the Chancellor, Treasurer, Master of the Rolls, Barons
-of the Exchequer and Justices of the Benches were to receive fees if
-they attended the anniversary. So too the Mayor of London, the Recorder
-and Sheriffs, for whom the costs of their barges were to be defrayed. In
-default of attendance the fees were to go to the prisoners in the King’s
-Bench or “mareschalsy.” A weekly distribution of alms was provided for
-and an almshouse for thirteen poor men founded. Some nineteen other
-monastic or collegiate foundations were to receive fees from the Abbot
-of Westminster for the performance of services, as well as the
-Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor, Masters, and scholars of both universities.
-It would be tedious to follow Islip’s summary of the duties in any more
-elaborate detail and it must suffice to add that specific forfeitures of
-money were prescribed for the neglect of any article contained therein.
-
-To meet all these expenses the King’s endowment was generous. The
-Deanery of St. Martin-le-Grand, the Priory of Luffield, various manors
-and advowsons formed substantial gifts, while a sum of more than five
-thousand pounds in money was made over for the purchase of other
-estates. In the Orde MS. there is the entry of a payment of thirty
-thousand pounds for the purchase of lands for the King’s new chapel, but
-it is not possible to verify the accuracy of what is only a transcript
-from the privy purse expenses of the King. The same manuscript records
-in seventeen different items the payment of £9,844 18s. 3d. to the
-Abbot of Westminster for the carrying on of the building between October
-1st, 1502, and May 20th, 1505. A number of entries in the King’s Books
-of Payments (Treasury of Receipts) beginning in January, 1506, amount to
-more than £11,188, and so the total expenditure on the new building was
-certainly more than twenty-one thousand pounds. The last entry occurs on
-April 15th, 1509, about a week before the King died. It would appear to
-be a final payment for it refers to the _accomplishment and performing_
-of the chapel, while no entries of payments occur in the succeeding
-book. It is unfortunate that it is not at present possible to do much
-more than note the cost of the chapel and the years occupied in the
-building, for the “reckonings” which were presented by Islip from time
-to time for the royal approval do not appear, though all probable
-sources have been searched.
-
-Islip would seem to have been the general supervisor of the works and
-responsible for the disbursement of the money, but the building itself
-was carried on under the direction of the royal workmen. One problem of
-the greatest interest remains unsolved, and that is the identity of the
-master-mason or architect who made the original design and plan of the
-chapel. Among the names suggested have been John Alcock, Bishop of Ely
-from 1486 to 1501; Sir Reginald Bray; Richard Fox, Bishop of Winchester
-from 1501 to 1528, and even the King himself. Mr. Lethaby[4] assumes
-that there can be no doubt that Robert Vertue, the senior royal mason,
-was the architect, but in the absence of evidence the matter must remain
-unsolved. It is to be noted that the only person mentioned in the
-directions as to the chapel given in the will of Henry VII. is the Prior
-of St. Bartholomew’s, Smithfield, who is described there as the master
-of the works of the said chapel. The reference is of course to Bolton
-who was Prior from 1505 to 1532 and whose work in his own church may
-still be seen. Stow refers to him as a great builder and in any
-discussion as to the identity of the architect his name must not be
-forgotten.
-
-Mention has been already made[5] of the “brassen” chapel or chapel
-within the grille surrounding the tomb of Henry VII. One reference to
-this occurs in the Exchequer Accounts of September, 1505, where a
-payment is recorded of twenty pounds to “Thomas Ducheman Smith” for
-copper-work for the “chapell of metal” at Westminster. This chapel is
-said to have been called St. Saviour’s, while the high altar of the new
-building retained its dedication to the Blessed Virgin. The dedications
-of the chapels in the apse cannot be determined with certainty, but
-among them may well be St. Dionysius, St. Ursula and St. Giles, for
-chapels in honour of these find mention in the Sub-sacrist’s roll for
-the year ending at Michaelmas, 1524. If the last-named chapel may be
-identified with “o^{r} ffather Abbottes Chappell w^{t.} in the new
-chapell” for which the Sub-sacrist was wont to supply six candles a
-year, there would be some slight additional reason for supposing that
-Islip’s family name was Giles.
-
-The work of Torregiano in connection with the tomb of the royal founder
-is too well known to call for additional record.
-
-The devotion of the Jesus mass, which began to be popular towards the
-close of the fifteenth century, was in vogue at Westminster some years
-before the actual erection of the Jesus Chapel. For instance, in an
-indenture made between the Countess of Richmond and the Abbot and
-Convent in the year 1506 it was agreed that when her chapel was ready an
-altar should be erected there in honour of the Holy Name and the
-Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin, and that among the masses said there
-should be a Jesus mass every Friday.
-
-It does not appear when the Jesus Chapel, now commonly known as the
-Islip chantry, was built. Its accounts, if they survive, are so
-inextricably mixed up with those of building in other parts of the
-church that it is impossible to separate them. We have, however, hints
-here and there which suggest that it followed closely upon the
-completion of the chapel of Henry VII. It is certain that the Jesus
-Chapel was in use before it was actually finished, for the Sub-sacrist
-notes the provision of pound tapers to be burnt there at Christmas,
-1523, while two years later there is a record in the _Novum Opus_ roll
-of a payment for carving in the chapel. The final decoration was not
-completed until 1530, when Master Humfrey received the last instalment
-of the money owing to him for “payntyng uppon the wall in Ihs Chappell”
-and for some further work in connection with the Five Wounds which John
-Ellys had made for the stairs. The Islip roll gives some faint
-indication of the painted Crucifixion on the eastern walls above the
-altars and shews also the medallion of the head of our Lord on the outer
-side of the western parapet. There is record that weekly masses were
-said for Islip after his death and these would naturally be performed in
-the chapel where he lay buried, so that Islip’s chantry is a fitting
-description of it; but it is to be regretted that its earlier name and
-dedication should be relatively forgotten.
-
-The completion of the nave and the building of this chapel do not form
-the whole tale of work for which Islip was directly responsible. The
-same document which records the payment for painting of the Jesus Chapel
-refers to _my lordes chapell at Chenygates_. On the northern side of the
-courtyard over part of the substructure of Abbot Litlyngton he built a
-set of rooms of two storeys and continued the building round the side of
-the south-west tower, making a window into the nave of the church. The
-whole of course forms a private part of the present Deanery, but the
-panelled chamber called Jericho Parlour which looks on to the courtyard
-is well enough known. The chapel at Cheynygates has been identified with
-a chamber on the upper floor built in between the tower and the first
-buttress of the nave.
-
-In addition to the work in connection with the Abbey church and his own
-house Islip was called upon in 1518 to undertake the rebuilding of the
-chancel of St. Margaret’s Church, of which the Convent took the
-rectorial tithes. The rebuilding of that church had already occupied
-some years of the previous century but had been carried on with a view
-to the least possible disturbance of parochial worship. The nave was
-completed before Islip was required to rebuild the chancel. It was work
-which he could not neglect, for the King had made a special grant of
-land to facilitate the extension of the church. In justice to him it
-must be mentioned that there is no evidence to shew that he desired to
-escape his responsibilities. When in 1905 the chancel was still further
-extended the demolition of the east wall revealed two stones bearing
-Islip’s _rebus_ with which in some of its varying forms the visitor to
-the Abbey church is familiar. These stones may still be seen
-incorporated into the east wall of the chancel of St. Margaret’s and in
-fact their pattern has been multiplied in the frieze of the wooden
-panelling.
-
-No narrative of Islip’s work as a builder would be complete without some
-attempt, however slight, to indicate the debt which the world owes to
-the activity which he and his immediate predecessors displayed. This can
-only be estimated by a consideration of the Abbey church as it is with
-some thought as to what it might have been. The conservatism with which
-the later builders of the nave adhered to the original pattern has given
-to the church “a unity and a harmony which largely contribute to its
-special beauty.” So far as the interior of the church is concerned
-nothing could destroy this, for Islip lived to complete it. How much
-that unity has been destroyed externally by the addition of Hawkesmoor’s
-western towers is sufficiently obvious, and we are left to conjecture
-the possible fate of the interior also had its completion been left for
-a later age. If Islip had not died when he did it is probable that the
-march of events would not have allowed him to finish the western front
-as he must have desired to do. That he lived to do so much must be a
-matter of thankfulness to the many who love the place with
-understanding.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-THE LAST DAYS OF THE CONVENT.
-
-
-“The knell that tolled at Islip’s death was really a knell for the
-Convent itself.” The appointment of his successor was long delayed and
-it is probable that intrigue was rife in the matter. John Fulwell, then
-Monk-Bailiff, was evidently strong enough to assume considerable
-authority in the monastery and it may well be that he looked to be
-appointed himself. On October 16th, 1532, he wrote to Cromwell reporting
-that “all things in the sanctuary as well within the monastery as
-without are in due order, according to the advertisement you gave me
-when I was last with you in London. At your return I trust you shall not
-hear but that we shall deserve the King’s most gracious favour in our
-suit.” Whatever may have been Fulwell’s hopes they were destined to be
-disappointed as was an effort made three years later by his friends to
-bribe Cromwell into giving him the Priorship of Worcester.
-
-The year drew to a close without any appointment to the vacancy, and not
-until May in the following year is there any certain news of its being
-filled. On the twelfth of that month William Boston, a monk of
-Peterborough, took the oath in the Chancery Court to observe the
-conditions of the foundation of Henry VII. For three hundred years some
-son of the house had been chosen to rule over it. Boston was a stranger
-and it is doubtful if he obtained his office in a manner honourable to
-himself or to those who procured it for him. Three of the abbatial
-manors were mortgaged by him until he should have paid five hundred
-pounds to Cromwell and Sir William Paulet who was Controller of the
-royal household. It is perhaps unfair to blame him for the exchanges of
-land with the King by which the Abbey lost the manors of Hyde, Neyt and
-Eye, together with Covent Garden, but it is the fact which is most
-remembered against him.
-
-It was in his time and in his own Chapter House that the famous thrill
-of horror ran through the assembled Commons at the reading of the
-_Comperta_ or findings of the Commissioners employed to make a case
-against the monastic houses of England. How much credit may be given to
-the findings of men who were themselves of a not too high standard of
-morality and honesty we shall not attempt to determine. It must be
-sufficient to say that no breath of scandal touched Westminster. It was
-a city set upon an hill which could not be hid, and its fall came for
-none of those grosser sins alleged against some other houses.
-
-The story of Abbot Boston’s rule cannot be told in any detail owing to
-the lack of material. A kind of paralysis seems to have fallen on the
-monastery with his election. Account rolls if written at all were left
-untotalled, unbalanced and unaudited. He gathered into his own hands the
-more important offices as they fell vacant, holding ultimately those of
-the Sacrist, Cellarer, Warden of the New Work, Warden of the Lady
-Chapel, and Domestic Treasurer. It would almost seem as if Boston had
-been brought in to undo all that Islip had wrought and deliberately to
-provide an excuse for a dissolution which in Islip’s day would have been
-hard to find.
-
-Under Cromwell’s influence and in obedience to his orders as
-Vicar-General Boston allowed his monks to be absent from the monastery
-on any plea of mental or bodily recreation. It was a subtle move thus to
-recreate a desire for the world that had once been renounced. This and
-the absence of any responsibility of office within the monastery were
-swift to sever the bonds of what in Islip’s day had been a family with
-but little dissension, and the path to the final dissolution was an easy
-one.
-
-On January 16th, 1540, the deed of surrender was signed by Boston and
-twenty-six of the brethren. The Abbot became Dean of the new collegiate
-foundation and many of the house remained therein as prebendaries or
-minor canons. Among these was Thomas Elfrede, who was installed as ninth
-prebendary. To him the change cannot have brought much comfort.
-Forty-two years previously he had taken part in Fascet’s election as
-Abbot, and he had been one of those who voted in 1500 for Islip. It
-would be small wonder if his heart yearned for the older days and
-misliked the new. There is a note of pathos in the request which the old
-man recorded in his Will that he should be buried by the south door of
-the church in what was _sometyme the procession waye_, desiring to be
-carried in death along the path he had trodden so many times in the more
-peaceful days of his profession.
-
-
- THE END.
-
-
-
-
- NOTES
-
-
-MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER I.
-
-
-WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:
-
- Rolls and Accounts of the Obedientiaries, 1480-1532.
-
-
-BOOKS:
-
- Bentley: _Excerpta Historica_, p. 404.
-
-
-MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER II.
-
-
-BOOKS:
-
- _The Rites of Durham_: Surtees Society, 1902 Vol. II.
-
- _Customary of St. Augustine’s Canterbury and St. Peter’s
- Westminster_, Henry Bradshaw Society, Vol. I., 1902; Vol. II.,
- 1904.
-
-
-WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:
-
- _Islip’s Diary_, Mun. 33290.
-
- _Sub-Almoner’s Notebook_, Mun. 33301.
-
- _Domesday Chartulary._
-
- _Mortuary Roll of John Islip._
-
- _Infirmarer’s Rolls_, 1480-84.
-
- Muns. 9462, 12790, 6631 _dors._
-
-
-VOW ON PROFESSION.
-
-“Ego, frater N., promitto stabilitatem meam et conversionem morum meorum
-et obedientiam secundum regulam Sancti Benedicti, coram Deo et Sanctis
-omnibus Ejus, in hoc monasterio quod est constructum in honore Beati
-Petri, Apostolorum principis, in presentia domini N. abbatis.”
-
-
-COATS OF ARMS.
-
- ISLIP Ermine, a fesse engrailed between three weasels, ensigned of
- a jewelled mitre.
-
- GILES Ermine, a fesse engrailed between three crosses formy fitchy,
- three martlets on the fesse.
-
-[Hope: _Vetusta Monumenta_.]
-
-
-MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER III.
-
-
-BOOKS:
-
- Pollard: _Henry VII._
-
- Stanley: _Memorials of Westminster Abbey_.
-
- Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1479.
-
- Venetian State Papers.
-
- _Archæologia_, 1914,
-
- Sir William Hope: _The Funeral, Monument, and Chantry Chapel of
- King Henry the Fifth_.
-
-Surtees Society, Vol. 35.
-
-Douthwaite: _Gray’s Inn_.
-
-
-WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:
-
- _Register Book_, I.
-
- _Rolls of the Monk-Bailiff_, _passim._
-
- _Islip’s Diary_, Mun. 33290.
-
- _Depositions touching the site of the tomb of Henry VI._, Mun.
- 6389**.
-
- _Judgment of the Privy Council_, Mun. 6389*.
-
-
-MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER IV.
-
-
-BOOKS:
-
-Dr. J. A. Robinson: _The Abbot’s House at Westminster_.
-
- ” ” : _The Benedictine Abbey of Westminster_
- (Church Quarterly Review,
- April, 1907).
-
-Rymer : _Fœdera_, Vol. XIII., pp. 103, 104.
-
-Neale and Brayley : _Westminster_, Vol. I., pp. 6-8.
-
-Bentley : _Excerpta Historica_, Privy Purse
- Expenses of Henry VII.
-
-
-WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:
-
- _Death of Abbot Estney_, Mun. 5459.
-
- _Domesday Chartulary_, ff. 629, 633, 638, 639.
-
- _Prior Mane’s Household Accounts_, Mun. 33325.
-
- _Sacrist’s Roll_, 16-17 Henry VII.
-
- Muns. 5448, A, B, C; 5444, 5449, 5450, 5454, 6389***.
-
-
-MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER V.
-
-
-BOOKS:
-
-Dugdale : _Monasticon_.
-
-J. A. Robinson: _The Benedictine Abbey of Westminster_
- (Church Quarterly Review, April,
- 1907).
-
-A. P. Stanley : _Memorials of Westminster Abbey_.
-
-
-PUBLIC RECORDS:
-
- _Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic_, 1500-1532.
-
-
-WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:
-
- _Sacrist’s Rolls_, 1490-1532.
-
- _Articles of Complaint_, Mun. 5447.
-
- _Visitation Documents_, Muns. 12788, 12789, 12790.
-
- Muns. 15212, 15703, 12757, 22950, 12521, 9611, 19814, 13188, 13304.
-
-
-MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER VI.
-
-
-BOOKS:
-
-Pollard: _Henry VIII._
-
-Rymer : _Fœdera_, XIII., 269.
-
-Foxe : _Acts and Monuments_.
-
-
-PUBLIC RECORDS:
-
-_Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, 1500-32._
-
-
-WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:
-
- _Enrolment of Præmunire against Wolsey and Islip_, Mun. 12256.
-
- _Islip’s Household Accounts_, Mun. 33320.
-
- _Savoy Papers_, Muns. 32408-24.
-
-
-MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER VII.
-
-
-BOOKS:
-
-C. H. Cooper : _The Lady Margaret_.
-
-R. B. Rackham : _The Nave of Westminster_ (Proceedings
- of the British
- Academy, Vol. IV.).
-
-
-J. Armitage Robinson: _The Abbot’s House at Westminster_.
-
- ” ” : _The Benedictine Abbey of Westminster_.
- (Church Quarterly
- Review, April, 1907).
-
-H. F. Westlake : _St. Margaret’s, Westminster_.
-
-Sandford : _Genealogical History of the
- Kings and Queens of England_.
-
-
-WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:
-
-_Subsacrist’s Rolls_, Muns. 19836, 19818.
-
-_Account Book of John Fulwell_, Mun. 33303.
-
-_Novum Opus Rolls._
-
-Abstract of _Royal Indenture_, Mun. 6637.
-
-
-PUBLIC RECORDS:
-
-British Museum: (_Orde MSS.), Addl. MSS._ 7099.
-
-: _Harleian MSS._ 1498.
-
-Public Record Office: _Books of Payments, Exchequer T. of R., Misc.
-Books_ 214, 215.
-
-
-MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER VIII.
-
-
-BOOKS:
-
-Widmore : _History of Westminster Abbey_.
-
-Rackham : _Nave of Westminster_.
-
-Robinson: _Benedictine Abbey of Westminster_.
-
-Register of Consistory Court.
-
-
-PUBLIC RECORDS:
-
-_Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, 1532-5._
-
-
-WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:
-
-Rolls of the _Novum Opus_, 1532-4, and 12787.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES:
-
-[1] See also page 108.
-
-[2] Pollard: Henry VII., Vol. I. page 93 and note.
-
-[3] cf. Abbot Butler: _Benedictine Monachism_, p. 199, quoting from
-Cardinal Gasquet; _English Monastic Life_, pp. 42-50.
-
-[4] Westminster Abbey and the King’s Craftsmen, page 255.
-
-[5] See page 11.
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WESTMINSTER ABBEY: THE LAST
-DAYS OF THE MONASTERY ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
-Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
-on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
-phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg™ License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
-other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
-Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-provided that:
-
-• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.”
-
-• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
- works.
-
-• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
-of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you “AS-IS”, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™
-
-Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/69852-0.zip b/old/69852-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index a339a00..0000000
--- a/old/69852-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/69852-h.zip b/old/69852-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index af06e63..0000000
--- a/old/69852-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/69852-h/69852-h.htm b/old/69852-h/69852-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index a8b5bea..0000000
--- a/old/69852-h/69852-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3440 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html>
-<html lang="en">
- <head>
-<link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover">
-
-<meta charset="utf-8">
-
-<title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of Westminster Abbey;
-The last days of the monastery, by H. F. Westlake.
-</title>
-<style>
-
-a:link {background-color:#ffffff;color:blue;text-decoration:none;}
-
- link {background-color:#ffffff;color:blue;text-decoration:none;}
-
-a:visited {background-color:#ffffff;color:purple;text-decoration:none;}
-
-a:hover {background-color:#ffffff;color:#FF0000;text-decoration:underline;}
-
-.big {font-size: 130%;}
-
-body{margin-left:4%;margin-right:6%;background:#ffffff;color:black;font-family:"Times New Roman", serif;font-size:medium;}
-
-.blockquot {margin:2em 4em;}
-.blockquot p {text-indent:-2%;margin-left:4%;}
-
-.c {text-align:center;text-indent:0%;}
-
-.cb {text-align:center;text-indent:0%;font-weight:bold;}
-
-.fint {text-align:center;text-indent:0%;
-margin-top:2em;}
-
-.footnotes {border:dotted 3px gray;margin-top:5%;clear:both;}
-
-.footnote {width:95%;margin:auto 3% 1% auto;font-size:0.9em;position:relative;}
-
-.label {position:relative;left:-.5em;top:0;text-align:left;font-size:.8em;}
-
-.fnanchor {vertical-align:30%;font-size:.8em;}
-
-.hang {text-indent:-2%;margin-left:2%;}
-
- h1 {margin-top:5%;text-align:center;clear:both;
-font-weight:normal;}
-
- h2 {margin-top:4%;margin-bottom:2%;text-align:center;clear:both;
- font-size:100%;font-weight:normal;}
-
- h3 {margin:4% auto 2% auto;text-align:center;clear:both;}
-
- hr {width:90%;margin:2em auto 2em auto;clear:both;color:black;}
-
- hr.full {width: 60%;margin:2% auto 2% auto;border-top:1px solid black;
-padding:.1em;border-bottom:1px solid black;border-left:none;border-right:none;}
-
- img {border:none;}
-
-.nind {text-indent:0%;}
-
-p {margin-top:.2em;text-align:justify;margin-bottom:.2em;text-indent:4%;}
-
-.pagenum {font-style:normal;position:absolute;
-left:95%;font-size:55%;text-align:right;color:gray;
-background-color:#ffffff;font-variant:normal;font-style:normal;font-weight:normal;text-decoration:none;text-indent:0em;}
-
-.r {text-align:right;margin-right: 5%;}
-
-.rt {text-align:right;}
-
-.rtb {text-align:right;vertical-align:bottom;}
-
-.redd {color:red;}
-
-small {font-size: 70%;}
-
- sup {font-size:75%;vertical-align:top;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant:small-caps;font-size:100%;}
-
-table {margin:2% auto;border:none;}
-
-table p{padding-left:2em;text-indent:-1em;}
-
-td {padding-top:.15em;}
-
-th {padding-top:.5em;padding-bottom:.25em;}
-
-tr {vertical-align:top;}
-
-div.poetry {text-align:center;}
-div.poem {font-size:100%;margin:auto auto;text-indent:0%;
-display: inline-block; text-align: left;}
-.poem .stanza {margin-top: 1em;margin-bottom:1em;}
-.poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 3em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i9 {display: block; margin-left: 9em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-</style>
- </head>
-<body>
-<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Westminster Abbey: the last days of the monastery, by Herbert Francis Westlake</p>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Westminster Abbey: the last days of the monastery</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em;'>as shown by the life and times of Abbot John Islip, 1464-1532</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Herbert Francis Westlake</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: January 21, 2023 [eBook #69852]</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p>
- <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Chuck Greif, MWS and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)</p>
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WESTMINSTER ABBEY: THE LAST DAYS OF THE MONASTERY ***</div>
-<hr class="full">
-
-<div class="c">
-<img src="images/cover.jpg" height="550" alt="">
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="page_i">{i}</a></span>&#160; </p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="page_ii">{ii}</a></span>&#160; </p>
-
-<p class="c">WESTMINSTER ABBEY<br> THE LAST DAYS OF THE<br> MONASTERY<br>
-<br><br><br>
-<i>Works by the same Author</i><br><br>&#8212;&#8212;<br><br>
-ST. MARGARET’S, WESTMINSTER<br>
-THE PARISH GILDS OF MEDIÆVAL ENGLAND<br>
-WESTMINSTER, AN HISTORICAL SKETCH<br>
-ETC.<br>
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_iii">{iii}</a></span></p>
-
-<h1>
-<span class="redd">WESTMINSTER ABBEY</span><br>
-<br>
-THE LAST DAYS OF THE<br>
-<br>
-<span class="redd">MONASTERY</span></h1>
-
-<p class="c">AS SHOWN BY THE LIFE AND TIMES OF<br>
-<br><span class="big">
-<span class="redd">ABBOT JOHN ISLIP</span></span><br>
-1464-1532<br>
-<br>
-<small>BY</small><br>
-<br><span class="big">
-H. F. WESTLAKE, M.A., F.S.A.</span><br>
-<br><small>
-<i>Custodian and Minor Canon of Westminster Abbey</i></small><br>
-<br>
-<img src="images/colophon.jpg"
-width="115"
-alt="">
-
-<br>
-LONDON<br>
-<span class="redd">PHILIP ALLAN &amp; CO.</span><br>
-QUALITY COURT, CHANCERY LANE<br>
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_iv">{iv}</a></span><br><br><br><br>
-First Published in April, 1921<br><br><br>
-Printed by Whitehead Brothers, Wolverhampton<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_v">{v}</a></span></p>
-
-<h2><a id="FOREWORD"></a>FOREWORD</h2>
-
-<p>The story of the last forty years of the monastery of Westminster
-centres round two persons. In the thirty-two years of John Islip’s rule
-as Abbot he raised its glory to a height which it had never before
-attained. In the eight years that followed Abbot Boston reduced it to a
-level which made its dissolution easy. To plead that Boston was merely
-Cromwell’s tool is to offer but little excuse, for it was a position
-Islip would have disdained to occupy. Had Islip lived to witness an end
-which perhaps was inevitable he might well have been involved in a
-tragedy such as that of Abbot Whiting of Glastonbury. As a man on the
-fringe of public life some accusation would not have been difficult to
-fabricate.</p>
-
-<p>The history of these days therefore is best told in a biographical form,
-for Islip’s activities and Boston’s slack rule touched every department
-of monastic life. There are few subjects about which greater
-misconceptions still prevail than the dissolution of the monastic
-houses, and while this little book cannot hope to clear these away it
-may at least provide the true story of one such dissolution. The tale of
-the revival of the monastery under Feckenham in the reign of Queen Mary
-has not been told. It is a detached episode of very great interest but
-of very little importance save in one respect quite unconcerned with the
-after history of Westminster Abbey, namely that one of Feckenham’s monks
-lived to pass on the lighted torch of the Benedictine succession.</p>
-
-<p class="r">
-<span class="smcap">H. F. Westlake.</span><br>
-</p>
-
-<p class="hang">
-<i>The Cloisters,<br>
-Westminster Abbey.</i><br>
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_vii">{vii}</a></span><span class="pagenum"><a id="page_vi">{vi}</a></span></p>
-
-<h2><a id="CONTENTS"></a>CONTENTS</h2>
-
-<table>
-<tr><td colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Foreword</span></td>
-<td></td>
-<td class="rtb"><a href="#page_v"><i>Page</i> v.</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="c"><a href="#CHAPTER_I"><span class="smcap">Chapter</span></a></td><td class="rt"> I.</td><td> The Management of the Monastery</td><td class="rtb"><a href="#page_1">1</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="c">” </td><td class="rt"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">II.</a></td><td> Early Years of Brother John Islip</td><td class="rtb"><a href="#page_26">26</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="c">” </td><td class="rt"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">III.</a> </td><td>From 1492 to 1498</td><td class="rtb"><a href="#page_37">37</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="c">” </td><td class="rt"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">IV.</a></td><td> Islip as Prior</td><td class="rtb"><a href="#page_53">53</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="c">” </td><td class="rt"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">V. </a></td><td>Islip as Abbot</td><td class="rtb"><a href="#page_67">67</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="c">”</td><td class="rt"> <a href="#CHAPTER_VI">VI.</a></td><td> Islip in Public Life</td><td class="rtb"><a href="#page_84">84</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="c">”</td><td class="rt"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII"> VII. </a></td><td>Islip as a Builder</td><td class="rtb"><a href="#page_98">98</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="c">”</td><td class="rt"> <a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">VIII. </a></td><td>The Last Days of the Monastery</td><td class="rtb"><a href="#page_112">112</a></td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="page_viii">{viii}</a></span>&#160; </p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="page_1">{1}</a></span>&#160; </p>
-
-<h2><a id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I.<br><br>
-THE MANAGEMENT OF THE MONASTERY.</h2>
-
-<p>The Rule of St. Benedict, made about the year 540, contemplated only
-some four officials as in the main responsible for the management of the
-monastery. These were the Abbot, Prior, Cellarer and Porter. St.
-Benedict indeed makes mention of a class of officers called Deans, each
-of whom would be responsible for a group of ten monks engaged in the
-work of the field which formed an essential part of his scheme of life,
-but in actual practice no record exists, in England at least, of the
-subsequent existence of such officers. In the monastic government also
-some further distinction was made as between the few monks who were
-priests and the majority who in the earlier years of monastic history
-were commonly laymen.</p>
-
-<p>By the time of Lanfranc, in the course of a quite natural development,
-additional officers had<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_2">{2}</a></span> come to be necessary, and besides those of the
-Rule there is mention in his <i>Constitutions</i> of the Cantor, Sacrist,
-Guestmaster, Almoner and Infirmarer. In the <i>Customary</i> of St. Peter’s,
-Westminster, compiled by Abbot Ware about the year 1266, the number of
-Obedientiaries or principal officers had risen to at least fourteen,
-while to these must be added the many junior officers who worked
-directly under them either as deputies or assistants.</p>
-
-<p>The gift or purchase of outlying estates and churches necessitated the
-appointment of officers to superintend their management and to be
-responsible for the due collection from them of rents and <i>pensions</i>.
-Moreover any particular extensions of the monastic buildings or church
-involved the appointment of a temporary <i>Warden of the New Work</i> to
-account for the necessary receipts and expenditure. It was customary to
-assign particular estates to the support of particular departments or
-else to arrange for the equitable division of profits among them all.
-Thus each official had definite sources of income for his office and
-definite objects upon which that income was to be expended. Year by year
-he was required to submit for audit a roll or balance-sheet accounting
-for the monies of his department, and to many of these rolls were
-attached bills or subsidiary rolls of which the chief roll might contain
-but a summary. It is from the<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_3">{3}</a></span> survival of such rolls that a knowledge
-of the internal economy of the monastery can be obtained, the duties of
-the various officials outlined, and the progress and cost of new
-buildings or repairs duly marked. At Westminster the number of such
-surviving rolls is over three thousand, and in addition there are many
-account-books exhibiting in the utmost detail the expenditure in certain
-of the departments.</p>
-
-<p>Exceptions to the general scheme must, however, be noted. At Westminster
-the precentor’s office had some small property in land attached to it
-and received some few pensions from churches, but the precentor himself
-kept no rolls, for his income and expenditure were small, and his duties
-were not such as to call for much outlay of money. The adult portion of
-his Secular Choir, the forerunners of the lay-vicars of the present day,
-were paid by contributions from the Sacrist and others, while the
-Subalmoner had the care of the Singing-children.</p>
-
-<p>The archdeacon’s duties were those of a legal rather than monastic
-character, and in consequence the history of his office is not to be
-found in monastic rolls. Similarly in the case of officers such as the
-prior and others, whose work was mainly that of supervision and
-discipline, little record survives, with the result that these are for
-the most part far more shadowy figures than the administrative
-officials. The latter seem oftentimes to live<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_4">{4}</a></span> again by the human
-touches which creep unawares into what at first glance might seem to be
-dull and stereotyped records of receipts and expenditure, and to leave
-small room for the record of personality. When we have read through some
-pages of Brother Thomas Browne’s ill-written account-book, which in due
-course he must submit for the Abbot’s inspection, how shall we translate
-the homely hexameter which quite suddenly appears: <i>Si mea pena valet,
-melior mea litera fiet</i>? Brother Thomas becomes no such remote figure
-after all!</p>
-
-<p>St. Benedict had with keen foresight anticipated the possibility of a
-certain rivalry as between the Prior and Convent on the one side and the
-Abbot on the other, and he would seem to have regarded the prior’s
-office as a necessary evil with which he would rather have dispensed.
-Could he have foreseen such a development as took place at Westminster
-it can hardly be doubted that he would have devised some special
-statutes to meet a situation which could never have been consistent with
-his ideals or with that half-departure from them which he may in his
-broad-mindedness have contemplated. For Westminster’s Abbot was a feudal
-lord with the additional dignity of a mitre.</p>
-
-<p>In that later history with which we are most concerned he dwelt apart
-from his flock. He was no longer the parent at the head of the table,
-with his children gathered round him at the common<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_5">{5}</a></span> meal. Affairs of
-state or of his own manorial business were among the lesser calls which
-might take him away from the family of which he was nominally the
-father.</p>
-
-<p>The mere fact that he so dwelt apart was for more than two centuries a
-fruitful source of dissension. Two households had to be maintained from
-a common income: what was the proper division of it? New estates were
-bequeathed: what was their proper allocation? Anniversaries had to be
-performed: how should the proceeds be distributed? Innumerable and
-inevitable expenses had to be met: what share ought the Abbot to
-undertake?</p>
-
-<p>Such were some of the questions which from time to time disturbed the
-peace of the family. Here and there a question could be solved by
-special legislation. It was easy when a vacancy occurred in the Abbacy
-for the Prior and Convent before they proceeded to election to lay down
-that the next Abbot should be solely responsible for the maintenance of
-the walls which protected their buildings from the periodical threat of
-inundation from the Thames. It was easy at such a time to adopt the
-general principle that of future bequests the Abbot should take four
-parts, the Prior two, and each professed member of the Convent one; but
-there came times when the ordinary provision for the Convent table was a
-matter of anxious<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_6">{6}</a></span> thought while the Abbot might seem to have no such
-cares. It is no wonder that, until some working arrangement was arrived
-at, each ensuing vacancy in the Abbacy should be the occasion for the
-formulation of conditions to which the new Abbot was bound to subscribe.</p>
-
-<p>It is much to the spiritual credit of the Westminster community that in
-general such problems were met by the spontaneous generosity of the one
-side or the other. In all but one or two clearly defined cases it may be
-said that these problems ultimately made for goodwill rather than
-disruption, as giving occasion for the exercise of the primary virtue of
-the Christian life. They form indeed no part of the actual story, but
-some account of their nature is a necessary preliminary to an
-understanding of the economy of the monastery at any period of its
-history.</p>
-
-<p>It is interesting to make a survey of the life and duties of the various
-conventual officials in these latter days.</p>
-
-<p>In theory the Abbot still slept in the dormitory and a chamber was kept
-there for his use. In practice the only person who had access to it was
-the Receiver of his household, and Brother John Islip records that when
-he himself held that office he had two hundred pounds in money belonging
-to the Abbot which he kept in a chest in this chamber. In theory the
-Abbot dined in the refectory. In<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_7">{7}</a></span> practice this may have occasionally
-happened, but these occasions were evidently few. The ordinary
-arrangement was for a fixed allowance of bread, generally six convent
-loaves, to be sent to the Abbot when he was actually in residence at
-Cheyneygates&#8212;the house now occupied by the Dean&#8212;or at his Manor of Eye
-hard by. This allowance was not sent if he were absent at any other of
-his manors. Otherwise he was expected to maintain his household and
-entertain his private guests out of his official income. As it would not
-always be easy to distinguish between personal and official visitors it
-was provided that the Abbot might bring four guests to the refectory
-without charge, but should he bring more than this number he was to be
-responsible for the additional costs.</p>
-
-<p>The Abbot’s income was derived from a considerable number of sources,
-and in spite of the many existent documents which record them it is not
-easy to make any exact estimate of its total, but at the close of the
-fifteenth century it would seem to have amounted to not less than six
-hundred pounds a year, no mean sum when the relative value of money is
-considered. From this of course there were many necessary outgoings.
-Estates had to be kept up and wages paid to local bailiffs and workmen,
-and at the end of the financial year but a small balance remained to be
-carried forward&#8212;and this sometimes was on the wrong side of the
-account.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_8">{8}</a></span> In one casually selected year the actual household expenses of
-the Abbot averaged more than forty pounds a month.</p>
-
-<p>The income and expenditure of the Prior were of course on a more modest
-scale. Oysters, plaice, sturgeon, salmon, whelks&#8212;all these and many
-other articles of food appeared on his table as on the Abbot’s, but his
-position did not require the same amount of entertaining of guests as
-fell to the latter. Moreover these were frequently of a lower degree in
-the social scale. For instance we note his breakfasts to the singing-men
-and dinners to those who had just made their profession in the
-monastery. Visits to his estate of Belsize formed his customary means of
-relaxation from the many cares of the monastery.</p>
-
-<p>It may be well to say that neither in the case of Abbot or Prior does
-there appear to have been any ostentation in their manner of life or any
-extravagance in expenditure. Each played the part that the standard of
-the time expected of him. If the Abbot seems rather the feudal lord than
-the father of his flock at this period of monastic history, he was the
-victim of a development which he had done nothing to create and saw no
-adequate reason to alter. The Abbot of Westminster in the sixteenth
-century was no more deserving of censure for his mode of life than is a
-Dean of Westminster in the twentieth.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_9">{9}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Of the administrative officials the Sacrist is in many ways the most
-interesting. He was responsible not only for the general survey of the
-fabric of the church and the necessary repairs thereto, but also for the
-provision of most of the accessories of worship. The main items of the
-income of his office were derived from properties within easy reach of
-the monastery, so that business was not apt to arise which would take
-him far afield from what must have been rather exacting duties. Taking a
-typical roll of the early sixteenth century, a long list of houses in
-the Sanctuary and King Street, Westminster, brought him rents amounting
-to about £137 out of a total income of just over £208. Some little
-property in London and elsewhere, with pensions from half a dozen
-churches such as Sawbridgeworth and Bloxham, the “farm” of St.
-Margaret’s, Westminster, and the offerings in various of the Abbey
-chapels, accounted in the main for the balance. Among some curious items
-of receipt there is the yearly sum of thirty shillings and five pence
-paid to him by the Sheriffs of London for the maintenance of the lamp of
-Queen Matilda.</p>
-
-<p>Apart from some few entries for the repair of houses his expenditure
-fell under four main heads. First, more than fifty-five pounds was spent
-under the title “purchase of stores.” This included every kind of light,
-whether wax or oil, for both church<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_10">{10}</a></span> and monastery, incense, grease for
-the bells and charcoal for the sacristy.</p>
-
-<p>The next heading is the familiar “church expenses.” No less than
-twenty-four thousand breads were bought for the Celebrations. A long
-list includes the costs of the setting up of the great Paschal candle;
-repairs to vestments, thuribles, candlesticks, bells and other
-accessories; clearing away snow from the church roof and scattering the
-crows and pigeons that strove to nest there; mending the Abbot’s
-pastoral staff and buying seven imitation pearls at two pence each to
-adorn his mitre. In similar lists in other of the Sacrist’s rolls we
-find record of the periodical lending of copes for service in the King’s
-palaces at Westminster and London, and in the year 1520 of the purchase
-of canvas and a chest in which to pack the copes for despatch across the
-sea, doubtless for Wolsey’s use on the occasion of the historic meeting
-between Henry VIII. and Francis I. on the Field of Cloth of Gold where a
-chapel had been erected, “the last and most gorgeous display of the
-departing spirit of chivalry.”</p>
-
-<p>The two other main heads of expenses are repairs of the church and wages
-of the various workmen and servants, among whom are the clock-keeper,
-the rent-collector, the washerwoman and butler.</p>
-
-<p>The few remaining rolls of the Subsacrist contain in detail matters
-which are only summarised in the<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_11">{11}</a></span> account of his superior. He was
-responsible for the distribution to the various chapels of their proper
-allotment of candles prior to the celebration of their special feasts.
-It is from him that we learn the dedications of forgotten altars, with
-here and there hints of old customs and lost usages.</p>
-
-<p>Take for example the roll for the year ending at Michaelmas 1524. It is
-thirty-three feet in length and accounts in the utmost detail for the
-consumption of nearly five thousand pounds of wax, of which only some
-five hundred were for what may be called lighting purposes as distinct
-from “lights.” From the notes which he supplies it is not hard to
-picture the refectory at Christmas time with the <i>corona</i> above St.
-Edward’s statue ablaze with candles, the windows all lit up and the
-flaming torches that accompany the carrying-in of the boar’s head. Or
-pass to the infirmary towards the end of that year where Brother Richard
-Charyng lay on his deathbed. He was thought to be dying on August 30th,
-but on September 3rd he was still alive. The Subsacrist knows it for he
-has had to supply pound tapers for his “Aneyleng.” He reminds us that
-Abbots Berkyng, Bircheston, and Colchester were still remembered in the
-monastery though the first died as early as 1246, for he has supplied
-candles for the celebration of their “obits.” When he writes of the
-“brassen chappell w<sup>t.</sup>in the new chappell” we know what we had long
-suspected<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_12">{12}</a></span>&#8212;that there was an altar within the <i>grille</i> which surrounds
-the tomb of Henry VII. A few hints more and we could identify the
-dedications of the chapels in the apse of that King’s building. When
-somewhere near St. George’s day he issues a two-pound taper for the
-dragon, does he refer to some pageantry within the Abbey church or was
-it a gift to its appanage St. Margaret’s, where we know a dragon to have
-been kept?</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps the solution is to be found in a mandate addressed by Henry III.
-to Edward, son of Odo the goldsmith, requiring him to cause a dragon to
-be made in the fashion of a standard, of red silk sparkling all over
-with gold, the tongue of which should be made to resemble burning fire
-and appear to be continually moving, and the eyes of sapphires or other
-suitable stones. This standard was to be placed in the Church of St.
-Peter, Westminster.</p>
-
-<p>The Chamberlain, like the Sacrist, derived most of his income from the
-rents of properties within easy reach. Bequests in the past had been
-specifically made for the provision of clothing for the monks, which was
-the Chamberlain’s main duty. Nine London churches and two country ones,
-those of Ashwell and Uppingham, made contributions to an income of about
-ninety pounds a year. The Chamberlain was responsible neither for the
-clothing of the Abbot nor the outfit of the novices. The former was
-required to provide all things for<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_13">{13}</a></span> himself while the Treasurer paid for
-the somewhat elaborate list of articles required for the latter. Islip
-as Treasurer wrote down the full catalogue of these:&#8212;</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot"><p>In primis payede for ij peyre Straylys. [Stragulæ = bed blankets]</p>
-
-<p>Item pro uno materes cum j bolster.</p>
-
-<p>Item for a payre Blankettis.</p>
-
-<p>Item for ij Coverleddis.</p>
-
-<p>Item for a pylow w<sup>t.</sup> ij pylowe Berys [cases].</p>
-
-<p>Item for a Nyghte Cappe w<sup>t.</sup> ij kerchrys.</p>
-
-<p>Item for a Coembe [? comb].</p>
-
-<p>Item for a peyre Corkys.</p>
-
-<p>Item for Cersey for ij peyre hoson w<sup>t.</sup> the makyng.</p>
-
-<p>Item for the makyng of ij peyre Shockys.</p>
-
-<p>Item for ij peyre Botis.</p>
-
-<p>Item for ij ffemorallis [drawers] w<sup>t.</sup> the makyng.</p>
-
-<p>Item for a Brygerdell.</p>
-
-<p>Item for viij erdis of stamyn [linen] for ij stamyns [shirts] price
-the erde iiij d.</p>
-
-<p>Item for a petycote.</p>
-
-<p>Item for ij erdes and a quarter of Blake for on Cote price the erde
-ij s. viij d.</p>
-
-<p>Item for ij erdis di of Blacke Cloth for an other Cote price the
-erde iij s.</p>
-
-<p>Item for ij erdis and quarter of Blacke Coton for a Nygth Cote
-price the erde xij d.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_14">{14}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Item for lynyng to the same iij Cotis to eche of them iiij erdis
-and a quarter price the erde Vd. ob. q<sup>a.</sup></p>
-
-<p>Item for the makyng of ij hames Whodis.</p>
-
-<p>Item for a pec. of Say to make ij Cowlys and a frocke.</p>
-
-<p>Item for a Gerdell ij d. A purse viij d. A peyre of knyves viij d.</p>
-
-<p>Item for viij lambes skynys for to ffur a hode and ij Cotis Slevys
-at the hande.</p>
-
-<p>Item for ffurryng of the same.</p></div>
-
-<p>The total for this bill came to £2 6s. 5d. exclusive of the first six
-items which have no charge entered and so were presumably drawn from
-stock.</p>
-
-<p>The Chamberlain was accustomed to renew only some seven articles, those
-for actual day and night-wear. Directly responsible to him were the
-tailor, skinner and barber, the last of whom beside shaving the brethren
-had probably to bleed them periodically.</p>
-
-<p>The Treasurer’s income in the early sixteenth century was no less than
-three hundred and seventy-six pounds a year, of which two hundred and
-forty-one pounds were derived from twenty-four manors. Of these the
-Manor of Battersea was worth about sixty pounds. Hendon was even more
-profitable with eighty-eight, while Aldenham produced fifty-seven. It
-will be well, however, to<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_15">{15}</a></span> mention some of the items of his expenditure
-before noting the sources of the remainder of his income.</p>
-
-<p>First in the demands on his purse was the purchase of grain. Four
-hundred quarters of wheat and a rather larger quantity of barley were
-bought for the Convent’s consumption either in the form of bread or
-beer. Not all of this was purchased from outside. It will be obvious
-that since many of the offices were endowed with land each might have
-grain at its disposal, and it was clearly advantageous to have one’s
-market so close at hand. Hence there arose a system of what may be
-termed interdepartmental dealing, the Treasurer purchasing the produce
-of other offices in wheat and at the same time perhaps selling his own
-surplus goods to others of his brother-officials.</p>
-
-<p>The Treasurer’s main purpose was the sustenance of the brethren.
-Accordingly in addition to his own purchases of food in the form of
-grain he made an allowance of ten shillings a day to the <i>Coquinarius</i>,
-whose office is not adequately described if his title be translated
-simply as “cook,” while the ordinary rendering of “kitchener” entails
-the same objection. The <i>Coquinarius</i> would seem to have been a steward
-of the kitchen, combining the duties of an overseer and caterer. We
-shall take some further notice of him later.</p>
-
-<p>Payments of the bailiffs of his manors, law expenses, and sundry items
-of no general interest<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_16">{16}</a></span> added to the Treasurer’s expenditure; and at
-this period of history he found it, like his brethren in other
-monasteries, impossible to make both ends meet, and indeed his
-expenditure exceeded his assigned income by some hundreds of pounds.</p>
-
-<p>That portion of his income, about one hundred and thirty pounds, of
-which no source has yet been indicated was drawn from the merging into
-the Treasurer’s office of other offices which in former times had been
-held separately. The love for the Abbey felt by Queen Eleanor, wife of
-Edward I., had been marked by large monetary gifts during her lifetime.
-Her burial by the shrine of St. Edward prompted her husband to make
-proper provision for the maintenance of her anniversary, and five manors
-were almost immediately assigned to the monastery for that purpose,
-those of Birdbrook, Edenbridge, Westerham, Turweston and Knowle. Two
-other foundations of a similar character in connection with Richard II.
-and Henry V. succeeded in due course, and Wardens were appointed to
-administer the three.</p>
-
-<p>By the time with which we are concerned these offices had been
-practically merged with the Treasurership. Consequently the Treasurer
-must account for the receipts and expenditure connected with them. The
-income therefrom swelled his total but gave him no surplus for his own
-purposes, since he must purchase the wax, pay for the masses said<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_17">{17}</a></span> and
-distribute what remained among the brethren in the usual proportion.</p>
-
-<p>The office of Cellarer in the later history of the monastery of
-Westminster was one of dignity and importance, but its duties were
-probably of a considerably less exacting character than at the
-beginning. The tendency had been to divide the work formerly assigned
-and with the growth of buildings to create new offices, such as that of
-the Granator, rather than merely to provide assistants. Thus in the year
-ending Michaelmas 1527 the income of the office was only some eighty
-pounds a year, of which fourteen were spent in mending wagons, shoeing
-of horses, repairs of the water-mill and all the various expenses
-commonly associated with the life of the farmer.</p>
-
-<p>The Cellarer had the oversight of the brewery, bakery and stables; paid
-the wages of the various labourers connected with them; bought shovels,
-coal-baskets and scoops; was responsible for repairs to the aqueduct
-which brought the Convent water&#8212;a frequent source of trouble,&#8212;and
-indeed performed a variety of small tasks the recital of which would
-only be tedious. In fact he was an altogether different person from what
-the popular imagination of to-day conceives him to have been.</p>
-
-<p>The Granator’s account was rendered yearly like that of other officers,
-but it was an account in kind and not in money. He dealt solely with
-wheat,<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_18">{18}</a></span> malt and oats, and the account was balanced in terms of these.
-So much had come from Wheathampstead; so much had he received at the
-hands of the Treasurer; so much had he delivered to the baker, and so
-on. His office demanded honesty on the part of its holder but made
-little demand on intelligence or business capacity.</p>
-
-<p>The Almoner’s rolls bring into view an entirely different aspect of
-monastic life. For any proper understanding of his office it is
-necessary to remember that the distribution of alms was an inevitable
-accompaniment of requiem masses. Did the Abbot or other benefactor of
-the monastery desire to be remembered in prayer after his death, then he
-not only bequeathed property to endow masses but assigned that portion
-of its yield which was to be distributed amongst the poor. Among the
-poor he would rightly reckon the brethren of his own monastery as well
-as those who came to its gates for alms. With some such endowments,
-though not with all, the Almoner was associated as administrator.</p>
-
-<p>For example, on the anniversary of the death of Richard Berkyng, who had
-been Abbot from 1222 to 1246, we find the Almoner of the sixteenth
-century distributing twenty pence to each of the monks as well as paying
-one shilling to the celebrants of the mass which was still said weekly
-for the Abbot’s soul.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_19">{19}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Moreover the provision of some small amenities and comforts for the
-brethren was reasonably regarded as a legitimate charge upon the
-Almoner’s resources. Thus he was accustomed to pay for mats for the
-cloister, dormitory and refectory. When the novice first arrived at the
-monastery it was the Almoner who saw that his <i>camera</i> or chamber in the
-dormitory was first properly cleansed, paid the penny for his tonsure
-and bought two pennyworth of straw with which to stuff his mattress. He
-made some public distribution of alms on rogation days to an amount
-varying from three to five pounds.</p>
-
-<p>But the foregoing duties are incidental and the Almoner’s first duty was
-to preside, with the Subalmoner’s aid, over the almonry itself&#8212;which
-lay to the south of Tothill Street outside the ancient boundary-wall of
-the precinct. Here was an almshouse and its chapel of St. Anne, but
-little can be discovered as to either. Prior to the foundation of the
-time of Henry VII., of which something will be said later, we read of
-payments to the “six poor men of St. Edward” who in the year 1492 begin
-to be called the “six soldiers of St. Edward.” Then there are the
-lay-brothers of the almonry, also six in number, who received one mark a
-year for their clothing and for whom sixteen pence a week was paid for
-food. These latter come first into view in the rolls about the year
-1390, when each was<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_20">{20}</a></span> receiving a loaf daily from the Cellarer. Provision
-was made for them to attend a weekly mass on Saturdays, but their other
-duties and manner of life generally in later days do not seem to be
-anywhere defined.</p>
-
-<p>The Almoner’s income was not large, amounting in an average year to
-about seventy pounds. Some further account of his cares will appear in
-the narrative of Abbot Islip’s earlier years.</p>
-
-<p>&#160; </p>
-
-<p>Just as the Almonry had its chapel of St. Anne so the Infirmary placed
-itself under the protection of St. Katharine, but while the Almonry has
-long disappeared the ruins still remain to hint the beauties of the
-Infirmary chapel, and the Infirmarer’s own refectory is still intact.</p>
-
-<p>About thirty-three pounds represents the average income attached to the
-office. The two rectories of Wandsworth and Battersea provided more than
-a third of this, and the Church of St. Andrew at Pershore a little over
-eight pounds. A few rents of houses and a portion of the Manor of Parham
-in Sussex made up the remainder.</p>
-
-<p>The Infirmarer kept a careful record of the names of his patients and
-the number of days which each spent under his charge. This was necessary
-in order that he might render a faithful account of his stewardship, for
-it was considered that the cost of a sick monk was three pence on a meat
-day and<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_21">{21}</a></span> two pence on a fish day. The allowance for his own expenses was
-reckoned at twenty-three pence a week. On St. Katharine’s day he was
-accustomed to send twenty shillings for the entertainment of the Abbot
-and Convent, and the balance of his income might be charged with
-necessary repairs either to the Infirmary buildings or to the houses of
-which the Infirmarer was the landlord.</p>
-
-<p>In addition to the Treasurer of whom some account has been given there
-was an official known as the Domestic or Inner Treasurer, whose rolls
-are of interest as shewing in part the manner by which the monks
-obtained their slender individual incomes.</p>
-
-<p>So far as this department was concerned these arose from the endowments
-of various chantries within the church. In some cases only the
-celebrants of the masses received any payment, but in others all the
-brethren participated. In the case of the anniversary of Abbot Kyrton
-the Prior received two shillings and each brother one, while the
-reigning Abbot did not benefit. In that of one John Blokley the Abbot
-took eight pence, the Prior, the President of the Refectory, and the
-Refectorer four pence each, and the brethren two pence each.</p>
-
-<p>The Domestic Treasurer dealt also with the receipts from properties
-which belonged in common to the Prior and Convent as distinct from the<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_22">{22}</a></span>
-Abbatial lands and manors. Each officer taxed his own income at the rate
-of one penny in the mark towards the general fund, but it does not
-appear that the Domestic Treasurer administered the proceeds.</p>
-
-<p>The Refectorer’s office was not one of great importance. It might be
-supposed that he was concerned with the provision of meals for the
-brethren, but the only article of food which it was his duty to provide
-was cheese, which cost between three and four pounds a year out of an
-income of little more than ten. He was responsible for the general
-upkeep of the refectory, whether for the repair of its walls and windows
-or the renewal when necessary of the cloths and other appurtenances of
-the table. He provided the wax for such candles as the Subsacrist was
-not required to supply, and cushions for the seats of the President and
-seniors.</p>
-
-<p>Some slight information can be gleaned from his rolls as to the general
-arrangements of the refectory. There was the table of the President with
-the <i>skilla</i> or bell beside it, the sounding of which marked the various
-incidents of the meal; the two tables of the senior monks, the two
-tables appropriated to the undistinguished among the brethren, the table
-of the novices, and finally that set for the poor&#8212;the <i>mensa pauperum</i>.
-Somewhere in the refectory stood a statue of St. Edward with a crown of
-lights above him, which must be in order for the Feasts of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_23">{23}</a></span>
-Translation and Deposition of the Convent’s tutelary saint. We note the
-homely designation of the larger cups as the <i>Long Robin</i> and the
-<i>Charity Bowl</i>.</p>
-
-<p>The Monk Bailiff is perhaps the most perplexing of any of the monastic
-officers. It is not possible as in the case of others to obtain any
-adequate conception of his duties from the rolls which he kept, for he
-records merely the payment of fees without specifying the various
-services rendered. It must be supposed that he was responsible for
-general matters of law in which the monastery might be involved, for he
-notes year by year a payment of twenty shillings to the monastery’s
-attorney in the royal exchequer, of another twenty shillings to an
-attorney in the King’s Bench and of double that sum to an attorney in
-the Common Bench, with other smaller payments to legal officials. Fees
-to the bailiffs of the liberties in various counties also occur with
-regularity. He had his own apartments and staff of servants, his own
-stables, grooms and horses.</p>
-
-<p>Some few of the Kitchener’s notebooks have survived, shewing in the
-utmost detail all the items of his expenditure on the food of the
-brethren. Wednesday, Friday and Saturday were ordinarily kept as days of
-abstinence from meat. It seems probable from the form of certain entries
-that meat was served in the Refectory only on Sundays. In the
-Misericorde where the brethren who had been<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_24">{24}</a></span> bled took their meals, as
-well as those monks who for any reason had been ordered a more generous
-diet, meat was served on Mondays, Tuesdays and Thursdays, both at dinner
-and supper&#8212;unless of course some fast-day fell on one of these, while
-eggs might be served for supper there on Wednesdays.</p>
-
-<p>The ordinary dinner in the Refectory consisted of two fish courses with
-the Convent loaf in addition. On Sundays it was not uncommon to provide
-nine pieces of beef, two sheep and two fat pigs, with “smalle
-poddynges.” Forgotten terms are recalled in <i>scroffe</i> or Shrove Sunday
-and Shrove Monday as well as Shrove Tuesday. On the two latter days a
-breakfast was provided, in addition to the ordinary fare, of red
-herrings and red sprats. Throughout Lent neither meat nor eggs was
-provided either in the Refectory or Misericorde, but leeks, onions, and
-peas for pottage occur frequently, with now and then a pittance of salt
-eels. The Sunday dinner was varied by the provision of figs and almonds.
-One red herring each was served on Good Friday with some almonds and
-rice, but white herrings were bought for guests. On <i>Schere</i> or Maundy
-Thursday it was the custom for the Abbot to supplement the Convent meal.
-Easter Day of course saw a considerable relaxation. Eggs for breakfast
-and supper, veal and beef at dinner with currant puddings to follow, not
-to mention two<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_25">{25}</a></span> gallons of wine, marked the joyous character of the
-festival. The Kitchener’s expenses varied between three and six pounds a
-week.</p>
-
-<p>One other important officer remains to be noted, the Warden of the Lady
-Chapel. He had his own property and consequently was obliged to submit
-his accounts for yearly audit, but it is sufficient to say of him that
-he did for the Lady Chapel in all respects what the Sacrist did for the
-rest of the church.</p>
-
-<p>A number of minor officials receive occasional mention. We read of the
-Wardens of other Chapels in the monastery, of the Keeper of St. Edward’s
-Shrine, the Keeper of the relics and so on, but curiously enough only
-here and there is there any actual record of a Guestmaster and that only
-in the reign of Henry III. It seems probable that every professed monk
-in the monastery was provided with some specific task or charge.</p>
-
-<p>It would be easier to write a volume than a single chapter on monastic
-life at Westminster. What has been here set down is no more than what
-the surviving rolls and documents of the later times actually tell as to
-the surroundings and life of the last sixty years of the monastery’s
-history.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_26">{26}</a></span></p>
-
-<h2><a id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II.<br><br>
-THE EARLY YEARS OF BROTHER JOHN ISLIP.</h2>
-
-<p>In the closing years of the fifteenth century, almost certainly in the
-year 1492, John Islip began to keep a diary. Like many another such
-volume it is remarkable for the prolixity of its earlier pages, the
-scantier entries which succeed them, and the final omission of all but
-necessary business notes which had to be recorded somewhere. It is from
-this diary that the facts of his first years are derived. He was
-twenty-eight years old and it seemed a fitting occasion to put down
-something of the story of his life, for already he had become of some
-importance in the monastery by his appointment to offices of
-considerable responsibility and trust. So he records what seemed to him
-the leading events of his earlier days and some few happenings in the
-life of the outside world that had struck him as of interest or
-importance.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_27">{27}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>He was born at Islip in Oxfordshire on June 10th in the year 1464. Islip
-itself had been the birthplace of Edward the Confessor whose father is
-said to have built a palace there. Its manor was an early endowment
-given by Edward to his newly-founded monastery of Westminster and, if
-old Thomas Hearne is to be believed, “the said mannour was formerly the
-best wooded of any mannour that belonged to Westminster.”</p>
-
-<p>As far back as the reign of Henry III. (1216-1272) there had been at
-Islip a small chantry chapel in memory of the Confessor which the same
-writer tells us stood “a little way Northward from the church but
-fifteen yards in length and a little above seven in breadth.” It may be
-assumed that its character changed with the dissolution of the chantries
-in 1547, for it was afterwards turned into a barn and is shewn as such
-in an engraving in the <i>Gentleman’s Magazine</i> for December, 1788, but is
-recorded there as having disappeared at least twenty years before.</p>
-
-<p>From the time of its first building the Abbot and Convent of Westminster
-had appointed the chantry priest who ministered at its altar. The little
-town had already been the birthplace of at least one great churchman in
-the person of Simon, who became Archbishop of Canterbury in 1349, and
-had given one monk to Westminster in the same century. The more
-conscientious of the chantry priests were wont<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_28">{28}</a></span> to spend in the
-education of children the considerable leisure that their duties allowed
-them, and it is no great flight of fancy which imagines the first
-training of and the awakening of the first sense of vocation in John
-Islip as due to the teaching of such an one.</p>
-
-<p>Of his parents nothing is known, but from the fact that in 1496 he was
-himself paying thirteen shillings and four pence quarterly from his
-small allowances for the board and education of his sister Agnes, with
-an additional shilling for her shoes and gaiters, it may be supposed
-that they were by then no longer living. It was customary on entering
-the monastery for the family name to be discarded and the place name
-used instead, so we know him only as “John Islip.”</p>
-
-<p>The search for his patronymic yields nothing of certainty. For a moment
-it seems successful when in a document of the year 1506 we read the
-words <i>Johannes de Pacientia Abbas</i>, but the hope is ludicrously
-dispelled when we find that but for scribal carelessness they would have
-read <i>Johannes Dei pacientia Abbas</i>. One possible clue may be given for
-what it is worth. In the second picture of the beautiful mortuary roll
-which was begun in Islip’s honour but which was destined never to be
-completed, St. Giles is depicted as standing alone on the right-hand
-side of the Abbot as he lay on his deathbed, while in the dexter corner
-of the base<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_29">{29}</a></span> of the penwork which frames the Abbot’s portrait in the
-first picture are shewn the arms of the family of Giles, the sinister
-corner being filled with the arms of the monastery. The significance of
-the relative position of these two shields will be appreciated by the
-student of heraldry. It may be noted also that in the time of Islip’s
-rule as Abbot mention is found of a chapel of St. Giles<a id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> which seems
-to appear then for the first time and may well have been one of the
-radiating chapels of the apse of the new Lady Chapel built by Henry VII.</p>
-
-<p>The connection between the monastery at Westminster and the town of
-Islip must have been kept alive not only by the chantry chapel and the
-sentiment that must needs have linked the places of the Confessor’s
-birth and burial, but also by the visits which from time to time were
-paid to his manor by the Abbot or one of his officials. Doubtless many a
-recruit was thus brought to the Abbey from one or other of its outlying
-estates. So it came to pass that John Islip entered the monastery on
-March 21st, the Feast of St. Benedict, 1480, and for six years&#8212;he
-records it himself as seven&#8212;lived the common life of the novice.</p>
-
-<p>He was not yet sixteen years old and it may be supposed that the
-somewhat confined character of the life of the cloister told for a time
-on the health<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_30">{30}</a></span> of the country-bred lad, for in the first three or four
-years at Westminster he spent three considerable periods in the
-infirmary, his first and most severe illness lasting more than two
-months.</p>
-
-<p>The monastery at the time of his entrance was somewhat depleted in
-numbers doubtless owing to the troublous years through which England had
-been passing. In the preceding decade only some ten novices had sought
-entrance and at the beginning of the year 1480 there were less than
-forty monks. In this year, however, there were eight admissions, and the
-number was never again to fall so low in Islip’s lifetime.</p>
-
-<p>The Abbot was John Estney, a man of about sixty years of age who had
-ruled the monastery already for six years and was to rule it for
-eighteen more. To him in all probability more than to any other were due
-the influences which were to shape Islip’s life, and indeed it may well
-have been he who brought the boy to the monastery in the first place. He
-had been a priest for thirty-eight years and had held most of the
-offices of importance in the community.</p>
-
-<p>For a time the ways of Abbot and novice lay widely separated, but the
-interest of the one and the ability of the other were destined within a
-few years to bring them together in the closest contact. Estney was by
-no means the oldest of the monks either in years or seniority. Pride of
-place in both<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_31">{31}</a></span> respects was shared between three others. John
-Amondesham, priest and scholar, was now seventy-two years old at least.
-He had been sent to the University of Oxford as a selected student as
-long ago as the year 1432 and was reputed sufficiently learned to have
-been brought from there on two occasions to preach the Good Friday
-sermon before the monastery. He had never risen higher than the position
-of Sacrist, and that post he had long relinquished to spend his days
-quietly in one of the <i>cameræ</i> of the Infirmary. When John Islip first
-saw him he had but a year more of life left to him.</p>
-
-<p>Contemporary with Amondesham were Richard Sporley and Richard Tedyngton,
-men presumably of no more than mediocre ability though the former
-perhaps would have laid claim to some literary skill in the compilation
-of a history of the Abbey, derived mainly from the work of one who had
-been his fellow-monk, John Flete. It is a claim which the verdict of
-to-day will not allow. Old men were Brothers Sporley and Tedyngton but
-still with some years of life before them.</p>
-
-<p>Of those who entered at about the same time as Islip three shewed
-promise enough to be sent to the University, but no one of them left any
-obvious mark afterwards upon the community at Westminster.</p>
-
-<p>The life as a novice was one of strict discipline and considerable toil.
-Until the rules of the new<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_32">{32}</a></span> life were learnt in practice as well as
-theory it may well have been irksome, as indeed all strict discipline
-must be until it is seen as a means and not an end, as the necessary
-grammar before the new language can unfold its beauties.</p>
-
-<p>The customary period of the novitiate was seven years. During this time
-the novice was under the sole care of the novice-master, through whose
-hands he received all his necessary clothing and bedding, supplied
-ultimately by the Chamberlain. He received none of the monetary
-allowances made to professed monks, nor indeed was he allowed to handle
-money at all. His instruction came from the novice-master, who was to
-report the matter if he shewed signs of special ability in order that
-his claims to a university career might be considered, in accordance
-with the Benedictine custom of sending to Oxford one in twenty of the
-community.</p>
-
-<p>The main subject in the educational system was of course the Latin
-tongue in order that a proper understanding might be acquired both of
-the Scriptures and of the various orders of service. The latter indeed
-had to be learnt by heart and the novice-master would hear the
-repetition.</p>
-
-<p>John Islip would seem not to have shewn any great ability as a scholar,
-at least in Latin, for he was not one of those selected to proceed to
-the university. He was sufficiently advanced, however, to be professed
-and ordained priest in his twenty-<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_33">{33}</a></span>second year in accordance with a
-special privilege of the Westminster community. Scarcely had he said his
-first mass when he was appointed domestic chaplain to the Abbot and
-probably at the same time to the office of Sub-almoner. The former
-appointment would bring him into intimate contact with a wider life than
-he had hitherto known, while the latter would provide the first test of
-those administrative abilities which might mark him in due course for
-promotion to higher offices.</p>
-
-<p>The duties of the Abbot’s chaplain in these later years of the monastery
-of Westminster are nowhere defined. In the fourteenth-century Customary
-of Canterbury it is written that such chaplains should be polite,
-discreet and pleasant, especially to all strangers. They form as it were
-a link between the Abbot and his Convent and are bidden to foster the
-love of the Abbot to the Convent and that of the Convent to the Abbot.
-Their other duties relate mainly to the due performance of masses in the
-private chapel and the general regulation of the Abbot’s household. At
-Durham it was the custom for the chaplain to be summoned to the bedside
-of a dying monk “who staied w<sup>th</sup> him till he yealded y<sup>e</sup> ghoste,”
-but no such duty seems to have been required at Westminster, the Prior
-being deemed responsible for the last offices. It can, however, hardly
-be wrong to assume that the position was one of tact and confidence as
-well as of invaluable<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_34">{34}</a></span> experience to a man who within a comparatively
-few years was himself to occupy the Abbot’s place.</p>
-
-<p>As Sub-almoner Islip’s duties were of a very practical character. His
-primary responsibility was for the children of the almonry and of the
-song school. These had their meals in common and were clothed and
-educated at the expense of the monastery. In due course the Sub-almoner
-took them to London to be apprenticed to masters of different trades,
-and would use the opportunity to purchase russet-coloured fustian for
-the coats of the “syngyng children,” with white cotton to line them,
-black velvet to bind them, and “sylkyn poyntts” for further decoration.
-His interest in the children did not end with their passing from his
-immediate control, for visits were paid from time to time to their
-masters and presents made in time of sickness.</p>
-
-<p>Apparently the purchase of music books came into his department&#8212;if we
-may judge from a payment of five shillings made on one occasion for a
-“pryksong booke of masses, antems and other songis.” Year by year on St.
-Nicholas’ Eve and Day the festival of the Boy-Bishop was kept by the
-singing children, and it was the Sub-almoner’s duty to provide the
-necessary costumes as well as provisions for the festivity, such as
-milk-bread, “cowmfetts,” and the like. New shoes and hosen were bought
-as well as gloves, and eight pence<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_35">{35}</a></span> had to be provided for the
-Boy-Bishop’s offering at the shrine of St. Edward and the altar of Our
-Lady of the Pew.</p>
-
-<p>The singing children assisted at the high mass and evensong on all the
-principal feasts, and doubtless some of them developed a vocation for
-the monastic life.</p>
-
-<p>Besides the charitable care exercised by the Sub-almoner over the
-children of the almonry and song school, he was in part also responsible
-for the children of the Grammar School whose parents were not in need of
-charity. The latter had a master of their own who was paid three
-shillings and four pence a quarter in money for his trouble, but
-probably received his board and lodging in addition. The grammar
-children, as they are called uniformly both in monastic times and
-throughout the years immediately succeeding the dissolution, find a
-complete continuity with the Westminster School of to-day, and it is in
-consequence with no surprise that we read in a Sub-almoner’s notebook
-about the year 1526 of the payment of sixteen pence for “wryttyng of a
-play for the children.”</p>
-
-<p>Among the officials responsible to the Sub-almoner were the butler and
-keeper of the “Corde Hall” or <i>Corde</i> as the monastic <i>Misericorde</i> was
-commonly called, and here it would seem the grammar children took their
-meals.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_36">{36}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>With such cares as these Islip’s life can have been no idle one, though
-he did not think it worth while to record in his diary anything of such
-commonplace tasks. These were duties within the cloister so to speak,
-and he began his diary on his appointment to offices which would take
-him farther afield and provide him with responsibilities to which his
-earlier duties might seem trivial.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_37">{37}</a></span></p>
-
-<h2><a id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III.<br><br>
-FROM 1492 TO 1498.</h2>
-
-<p>Next in chronological sequence to the references in his diary to Islip’s
-earlier years is the brief entry that “on October 2, 1492 the King
-crossed the sea and came to the town called <i>Le Slewse</i> and afterwards
-went as far as <i>Bulleyn</i>, and there was killed Lord John Savage, Knight,
-by the French, and various others, and in the month of December the King
-returned.”</p>
-
-<p>We may note first of all a point of some small historical interest. The
-date of the King’s return to England is given as December 17th by Hall,
-Stow, and other chroniclers, but the <i>Chronicle of Calais</i> gives
-November 17th, a date with which Professor Pollard seems to concur, for
-he says that there is nothing to account for Henry’s delay at Calais for
-a whole month.<a id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> Islip of course does not account for it, but he must
-be allowed to settle the month, for he had particular reason to
-remember<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_38">{38}</a></span> it, apart from the fact that he was a diarist contemporary
-with the event he was recording. Henry’s expedition was important enough
-in itself to call for chronicle, for it resulted in the long-delayed
-peace with France; but Islip recorded nothing that did not touch the
-monastery directly or indirectly, and this was a matter of direct
-importance to it as will presently appear.</p>
-
-<p>In 1487 Henry VII. in a letter to the Pope related how a rumour of his
-defeat and the dispersal of his army had been circulated in London and
-Westminster. “When this was heard by some of those who by reason of
-their crimes enjoy the privileges and immunities of Westminster, being
-of opinion that after the commission of any nefarious crime soever they
-could have the free privilege of returning to that sanctuary ... took up
-arms for the purpose of plundering the houses of those whom they knew to
-be in the field with us and mustered in a body for the commission of
-crime. Amongst their number was one John Swit who said: ‘And what matter
-the censures of Church or Pontiff? Do you not perceive that interdicts
-of this sort are of no weight whatever, since you see with your own eyes
-that those very men who obtained such in their own favour are routed and
-that the whole anathema has recoiled upon their own heads?’ On
-pronouncing these words he<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_39">{39}</a></span> instantly fell dead upon the ground and his
-face and body immediately became blacker than soot itself.... Verily we
-give thanks to Almighty God Who of His ineffable mercy has exhibited in
-our Kingdom so great a miracle concerning the Xtian faith.”</p>
-
-<p>Miracle or not&#8212;and some of its more repulsive details have been
-omitted&#8212;it will be seen that Henry had no love for the sanctuary men
-who typified the very reverse of that law and order which he was
-endeavouring to establish. The Abbot was ultimately responsible for the
-safe keeping of the sanctuary men, as well as for the convicts committed
-to his prison, and was doubtless duly censured by the King. Indeed he
-would have had to obtain a royal pardon. Unfortunately at the end of
-September, just as Henry was starting on his expedition, twelve convicts
-escaped from the Abbot’s prison.</p>
-
-<p>Henry was actually on the road but Prior Essex and others set out in hot
-haste to catch him. They came up with him at Canterbury and asked for
-his pardon. Henry, however, would not grant it, and told them he should
-defer the matter until he returned from France and came to Westminster.</p>
-
-<p>It can easily be imagined with what trepidation the Convent awaited the
-King’s return, for they had reason to expect the severest penalties.
-Their fears were not unjustified, for on February 9th,<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_40">{40}</a></span> 1493, the matter
-came before the King’s Bench and the Abbot was adjudged to pay the King
-no less than twelve hundred pounds. Such a sum could not immediately be
-forthcoming, and the Abbot accordingly entered into a bond for the
-payment.</p>
-
-<p>Eventually, however, by the intervention of Sir Reginald Bray the King
-reduced the penalty to a thousand marks, the last instalments of which,
-amounting in all to £166 13s. 4d., were paid off by Islip as Abbot’s
-Receiver in the year 1497. That Islip was correct in his note of the
-month of the King’s return may therefore well be credited.</p>
-
-<p>Islip goes on to record that in this same year, 1492, there died at
-Bermondsey the lady Elizabeth, sometime queen and wife of Edward IV.
-Again the matter is not one solely of external interest. On two
-occasions Elizabeth had sought sanctuary at Westminster. The first was
-in 1470 when with her daughters and Lady Scrope she had fled to the
-precinct on the reverse of Edward IV. in that year. Here her son, Edward
-V., was born. Her food was sent from Abbot Milling’s household and the
-Abbot himself was godfather to the ill-fated child at his baptism by the
-Sub-prior. When Edward returned in triumph to London she left to join
-him, only to return some twelve years later with the young Duke of York.</p>
-
-<p>On this second occasion she received the personal hospitality of Abbot
-Estney. Islip was but a novice<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_41">{41}</a></span> at the time but he could not have helped
-knowing of the important events which were happening within the
-monastery itself. Moreover Elizabeth’s name was already honoured in the
-community as the donor of the new chapel of St. Erasmus erected in 1478,
-probably at the west door of the old Lady Chapel.</p>
-
-<p>When in 1486 she was restored to her full rights as queen-dowager she
-could think of no more pleasant place to live than in the monastery
-which had formerly sheltered her, and the Abbot’s house called
-Cheyneygates (the present Deanery) was leased to her for forty years.
-She lived there, however, but a few months, for in 1487 her lands were
-again forfeited and she retired to end her days in the abbey of
-Bermondsey.</p>
-
-<p>In the summer of the year 1491, probably in the month of June, Prior
-Robert Essex died, and in July the Westminster students were summoned
-from Oxford to assist in the election of his successor. Among them was
-Roger Blake, and upon him fell the choice of the Convent. He survived
-his appointment, however, only a few weeks, and by Michaelmas George
-Fascet was appointed in his place.</p>
-
-<p>Blake as a student at Oxford had of course held no appointment within
-the community, so that his election as Prior made no change in the roll
-of its officers. Fascet on the other hand held the two<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_42">{42}</a></span> important
-positions of Treasurer and Monk-Bailiff as well as being Warden of the
-Manors. These offices thus became vacant and in addition other changes
-were taking place. William Mane who had held office along with Fascet
-both as Treasurer and Warden of the Manors had been appointed Almoner.
-For a short time he carried on the duties of Monk-Bailiff in place of
-Fascet, but the total burden must have proved too heavy to bear, and
-accordingly on October 12th, 1492, John Islip was chosen to hold with
-him the joint office of Warden of the Manors and along with Richard
-Newbery to succeed him and Fascet as Treasurers. At the same time Islip
-took Mane’s place as Monk-Bailiff and Warden of the Churches.</p>
-
-<p>Islip was only twenty-eight years of age and there were twenty-three
-monks senior to him in a community that numbered about fifty. It argues
-well alike for his personal popularity and for the esteem in which his
-administrative abilities must have been held by both Abbot and Convent
-that the choice for such high offices should have fallen upon him.</p>
-
-<p>Two attractive prospects were opened to him on his accession. As
-Monk-Bailiff he had separate apartments where his business could be
-transacted and where on occasion he could entertain friends. Accordingly
-we find in his diary for Sunday, February 10th, 1493, an entry which may
-be translated: <i>I was at the High Mass but I did not<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_43">{43}</a></span> sit in the
-Refectory because John Butler of Warwickshire and Thomas Candysse dined
-with me in the Bailiff’s guest-room.</i></p>
-
-<p>Still more alluring perhaps to one in whom the life of the cloister can
-never have stamped out the love of the open country was the necessary
-duty from time to time as Treasurer of making a tour of the various
-properties of the monastery. It is not surprising that this should have
-been found necessary in his first year of office. Acquaintance with
-these properties was certainly to be desired and there can have been no
-conflict between the call of duty which would take him again into the
-ways of men and the cloistered conscience which would shut him from
-them.</p>
-
-<p>St. Benedict himself indeed sanctioned occasional absence from the
-cloister so long as the Abbot’s leave was first obtained. The novice
-vowed faithfulness to the monastery of his profession but not complete
-or permanent seclusion within its walls, and if it be urged that such
-protracted absence as this of the new Treasurer would never have been
-contemplated by St. Benedict it might with equal truth be argued that
-St. Benedict could hardly be expected to foresee the acquirement of the
-scattered properties which made such absence necessary. In any case the
-Benedictine ideal of the monastery was the ideal of the self-contained
-family and would not be infringed in spirit at least by the<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_44">{44}</a></span> necessary
-absence on family business of one member of it.</p>
-
-<p>Accordingly after dinner on Sunday, June 30th, 1493, Islip set out on a
-tour which was to last nearly a month. On the first day he rode as far
-as Aldenham and held a court there on the Monday morning. Rising betimes
-on Tuesday he rode as far as Berkhampstead to mass, dined with Master
-John Shorne and went on to Langton for the night, where he held a court
-the next day. Thursday was a day of relaxation and he records that the
-whole of it was spent in the forest hunting in company with Master
-Lanxston and Master Gifford. Langton to Turweston and Banbury, Banbury
-to Warwick and Knowle, Coventry, Leicester, Oakham, Oundle, Huntingdon,
-so does he proceed, rising early and covering many miles before hearing
-his daily mass and breaking his fast. Offord, Langford, Ashwell, Malden,
-Feering, Kelvedon, Benfleet, Romford, such are some further stages of
-his journey. Only once did he spend more than one night in the same
-place, so that the tour if pleasant was by no means dilatory. He reached
-home again on July 24th.</p>
-
-<p>He does not record what servants attended him, but the whole cost of his
-journey was two hundred and fifty-one marks, an average of ten marks a
-day, so that it is probable that such retinue accompanied him as
-befitted the dignity of his office and the safety of his person. That
-some such protection<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_45">{45}</a></span> was necessary in those unsettled times will
-presently appear.</p>
-
-<p>For the most part his tour was devoid of trouble incidental to the
-business aspect of it. Only at South Benfleet had he reason to suspect
-that anything was wrong. His suspicions were evidently corroborated
-after his return to Westminster, for on August 11th he returned to South
-Benfleet and seized the goods of William Gose who was his “farmer” or
-agent for the manor and parsonage there. A careful inventory and
-valuation was made of them, and they were reckoned to be worth just over
-forty-two pounds. Gose was evidently dismissed from office, for a little
-later Islip records the handing over of the stores of the manor to
-Thomas Petigrewe.</p>
-
-<p>The dangers of the road have just been hinted at and he was a wise man
-who kept to the King’s highway. That Islip had them in mind may be
-assumed from a long entry in his diary somewhat previous to his tour. It
-was a story which he had heard at the Abbot’s table one Sunday from
-Richard Dolonde the Abbot’s guest. A certain priest with three servants
-had wandered from the high road and come to Egerston at about eight
-o’clock in the evening. When the priest’s groom went into the stable of
-the inn to fetch straw for his horses he found beneath the straw two men
-lying dead. He came and told his master what he had<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_46">{46}</a></span> found, and the
-latter called the hostess and told her that he could not stay there that
-night. She asked him the cause and said “The supper is prepared, the
-meat killed and all things are ready, and now you will not wait, I
-marvel strongly.” Then the priest pretended different reasons for his
-going and at last told her the true one, saying “I do not dare to stay
-the night here for that two men lie dead in your stable.” She answered
-“This is the truth, don’t doubt it. It so happened yesterday towards
-nightfall two knights were here and their servants fought among
-themselves so that these two men were killed, then the others in fear
-asked my husband and me to hide their bodies and bury them this night.
-This we intend to do, so don’t fear.” The priest believed indeed that
-what the woman said was true and so stayed. But about nine o’clock the
-priest was lying on his bed, being unwilling to get into it because of
-his fear, when the landlord came and knocked at the chamber door and
-said “Sir, I have brought you apples and pears and a draught of good
-wine.” Then the priest replied “I am in bed, I do not wish to drink
-to-night.” But the other said “Open the door that I may speak with you.”
-Then the priest said “No.” The other replied “Then I will break it.” So
-he broke the door and came to the priest with eleven other men
-well-armed and said “Seek pardon of your Creator for you shall die and
-all your<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_47">{47}</a></span> servants,” who when he heard this asked that he might hear the
-confessions of his servants. So he heard them and when confession was
-done the priest came with his servants and but one dagger and rushed on
-the men and killed nine of them. The other three were taken and hanged,
-and the wife was burned and so the priest escaped with his servants,
-“thanking God to Whom was the honour and the glory, Amen.”</p>
-
-<p>It may be with such dangers in mind that Islip spent three pence on
-arrows for his servant, Robert Seston. The latter received five
-shillings a quarter for his wages but was provided with clothing, shoes,
-and doubtless food also, at his master’s expense. In addition he might
-look forward to a tip of twenty pence on Christmas day as well as on the
-anniversaries of Queen Eleanor and King Richard II. As Monk-Bailiff
-Islip had his own cook and outfit of kitchen utensils, while two grooms
-were in his permanent employment to look after the needs of the seven or
-eight horses living in his stables.</p>
-
-<p>It might well be thought that the offices to which Islip had been
-appointed in the year 1492 would have provided him with but little
-leisure from their exercise to assume new duties. In the year 1496,
-however, William Brewode retired from the onerous position of Cellarer
-and Islip was elected in his place. The reason for this retirement does
-not appear. Brewode was only fifty years of age and<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_48">{48}</a></span> there was no
-suggestion that he was unfit any longer to hold an office which he had
-honourably filled for twelve years and which four years later he was to
-fill again for a brief space before becoming Warden of the Lady Chapel.
-It may be that Islip was already so clearly marked out for promotion to
-the highest places of all that it was thought well for him to have
-experience of the widest possible character. This, however, is the
-merest speculation, and the reason for the change must be left in
-obscurity. In the same year Islip appears in the <i>rôle</i> of Abbot’s
-Receiver, a position he may have occupied for the four previous years
-though no record of it has survived.</p>
-
-<p>In the two years that followed no incident seems to have occurred of
-sufficient importance to call for special mention either in his own life
-or that of the monastery until the beginning of the year 1498, when a
-few entries recall a story of some historical interest in which Islip
-was directly involved.</p>
-
-<p>As far back as the year 1415 Henry V. had directed in his Will that his
-body was to be buried in the Abbey Church of St. Peter, Westminster,
-among the sepulchres of the Kings on the spot where the relics of the
-saints were commonly kept. The beautiful chantry chapel which was
-afterwards built in his honour attests the care with which his direction
-was carried out.</p>
-
-<p>About the middle of the fifteenth century, before<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_49">{49}</a></span> the chapel was
-entirely completed, Henry VI. paid many visits to the Abbey church to
-see his father’s tomb and select the site for his own, moved thereto by
-the same love for St. Edward that had fixed his father’s choice. Many
-spots were suggested. Here he could lie, in the grave where Queen
-Eleanor’s bones had so long rested. It would be no trouble to move her
-tomb. Or there in the Lady Chapel was a suitable place. True the tomb of
-his mother Katharine must be moved further westwards, but then the
-opportunity could be used to see that it was more “honourably
-apparelled.” Or why not move Henry V. a little to one side and so make
-room for the son by the father? “Nay, let hym alone, he lieth lyke a
-nobyll prince, I wolle not troble hym.” In the same spirit did he reject
-one suggestion after another, finally choosing a site on the north side
-of the Confessor’s Shrine, and John of Thirsk the Abbey mason was called
-upon to mark out the place with his pick.</p>
-
-<p>When, however, some twenty years later Henry died in the Tower his body
-was taken first to the Abbey of Chertsey. In consequence of the story of
-miracles wrought at his tomb Richard III. caused the coffin to be
-removed to Windsor. In the ordinary course of events the story should
-end there. But a second chapter begins with the devotion to Henry’s
-memory which began to spring up in the country, more especially in the
-east and<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_50">{50}</a></span> north, within less than ten years from his death. Images of
-him were set up in churches and lights burnt before them. New gilds were
-founded in his honour and old gilds in one or two instances added his
-name to their dedications. He had already been canonised in the popular
-imagination before Henry VII. determined to secure that canonisation by
-authority and build a shrine-chapel at Windsor where his body already
-rested.</p>
-
-<p>The claims of Windsor were immediately contested by the Abbeys of
-Chertsey and Westminster. On February 20th, 1498, the Abbot and Convent
-of Westminster petitioned the King <i>pro corpore beati viri Henrici
-Sexti</i>. The matter was referred to the Lord Chancellor and the Privy
-Council, sitting in the Star Chamber and at Greenwich.</p>
-
-<p>Proceedings began on February 26th and the Abbot of Chertsey was heard
-first. He advanced the subtle plea that the royal corpse had been
-forcibly exhumed and taken away without the consent of his convent by
-Richard who was King in fact but not in right, leaving it to be inferred
-that such removal was therefore unlawful. The Dean and Chapter of
-Windsor followed. They had been wise enough to take advantage of the
-traditional enmity between the Abbey of Westminster and the College of
-St. Stephen in the royal palace. They found ready councillors in the
-Dean<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_51">{51}</a></span> and Canons of the latter foundation and learned probably from them
-the form of the plea which it was intended to put forward on behalf of
-the Abbey. They first of all contended that so far from the removal
-being against the will of the Chertsey monks the Abbot himself had
-actually assisted at the exhumation with his own hands. Moreover the
-King had chosen his own place of sepulture at Windsor. They added that
-if no choice at all could be proved then possession ought to decide the
-matter.</p>
-
-<p>The Abbot of Westminster was represented by the Prior, George Fascet,
-and Islip as Monk-Bailiff. Islip was no stranger to the law, for in 1492
-his name appears on the admission register of Gray’s Inn and in 1512 he
-was regarded as among its most distinguished members.</p>
-
-<p>The Westminster plea was first of all Henry’s own choice. A mass of
-testimony was offered from the sworn statements of twelve different
-witnesses who had been present at one or other of Henry’s visits to the
-Abbey church. This was a strong case in itself as it does not appear
-that Windsor had any such evidence to offer. Secondly it was pleaded
-that Westminster had for a long time been and still was the burial-place
-of Kings, and thirdly that since the Palace of Westminster was bound by
-both practical and sentimental ties to the Abbey Henry was to be
-considered a parishioner.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_52">{52}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The case was adjourned till March 2nd and Islip records the many
-incidental expenses to which he had been put for counsel’s opinion,
-travelling costs and the like.</p>
-
-<p>Judgment was given on March 5th in favour of Westminster, on the ground
-of Henry’s own choice and because it was the burial-place of kings.
-Needless to say the fact that the Yorkist Kings Edward IV. and Richard
-III. were interred elsewhere was ignored.</p>
-
-<p>It is from this judgment that we must date the first conception of the
-new Lady Chapel, commonly known as the Chapel of Henry VII. Its
-foundation-stone was not to be laid for four and a half years and in the
-meanwhile its primary purpose was to disappear. In the meanwhile also
-fresh changes came into the life of the monastery, and the rest of the
-story may well take its place in connection with them.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_53">{53}</a></span></p>
-
-<h2><a id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV.<br><br>
-ISLIP AS PRIOR.</h2>
-
-<p>On May 24th, 1498, Abbot John Estney died. He had ruled the monastery
-for twenty-four years and was nearly eighty years of age. There are
-indications that he had been for some time failing in health, and the
-fact that he had played no part in the action before the Privy Council
-in the matter of the burial of Henry VI. suggests that most of his
-powers had been by this time delegated to others. He had deserved well
-of the community and his loss must have been felt keenly by his sometime
-Chaplain, John Islip.</p>
-
-<p>The choice of the Convent fell upon Prior Fascet as Estney’s successor.
-He was only about forty-two years old, but it must have been fairly
-clear from the first that the choice was made rather in view of his past
-services than for any future benefit<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_54">{54}</a></span> he could confer upon the
-community. The plea of unfitness for the task that he made when the
-election was first announced to him was more than merely formal. But a
-year later and he was to forsake the independence of the abbatial manors
-and occupy the chamber in the monastic infirmary specially set apart for
-those for whom there seemed some hope of restoration to health. For him,
-however, such restoration was not to be, and in the late summer of the
-year 1500 he died. This is, however, to anticipate, and we must go back
-to his appointment to the Abbacy two years earlier.</p>
-
-<p>He chose Islip as his successor in the office of Prior. It is at this
-point in Islip’s career that one of the small difficulties in the
-reconstruction of mediæval monastic life presents itself. There were two
-occasions in a monk’s career at Westminster which were deemed worthy of
-especial congratulation. The one was the celebration of his first mass
-after ordination to the priesthood, following on the conclusion of his
-noviciate, and the other when for the first time he sat <i>ad
-skillam</i>&#8212;“by the bell.” The <i>skilla</i> was the bell which was sounded by
-the Prior, or in his absence by the President, in the Refectory for
-grace to be said, for the lection to begin or end, or for some other
-usual signal of the mealtime. To sit by the bell, therefore, primarily
-meant to preside at the monastic meal.</p>
-
-<p>The phrase, however, seems to have been used<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_55">{55}</a></span> more loosely of those who
-occupied seats at the President’s table and thus to become capable of a
-certain ambiguity. It was customary at Westminster for the heads of the
-various departments to make a present in money or in kind to a monk
-after his first mass and his first sitting <i>ad skillam</i>. If we are to
-assume the wider meaning of the latter phrase it is impossible to
-determine what were the qualifications which a monk must possess or the
-period of probation through which he must pass before his promotion <i>ad
-skillam</i>. Islip was not thus advanced until he became Prior, when he
-must inevitably so sit; so that the qualification was evidently not that
-of the holding of monastic office, however important. Moreover a survey
-of the careers of a large number of monks shews that anything from four
-to more than thirty years from their profession might elapse before such
-promotion came. For example Kirton did not sit <i>ad skillam</i> until he
-became Abbot in 1440, thirty-two years after his first mass; while
-Thomas Gedney passed to the high table in 1421, within five years of his
-profession. Kirton indeed had spent some years of his monastic life at
-Oxford and never occupied the position of Prior, yet it would be
-expected that on one or other of his visits to Westminster he would be
-found to have been sitting at the high table at a far earlier date.</p>
-
-<p>If, however, the narrower meaning of the phrase,<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_56">{56}</a></span> that of actually
-presiding in the Refectory, may be taken as indicating the occasion upon
-which <i>exenia</i> or complimentary gifts were made, the difficulty to some
-extent disappears. Actual seniority of profession would then determine
-the occasion of the gifts. A relatively young monk such as John Islip
-might have sat at the high table long before some accident found him as
-the senior monk present in the Refectory, and the same fate might befall
-one many years older than himself. Moreover it seems probable from the
-fact that two tables were reserved for the senior monks in the Refectory
-in addition to the table of the President that the narrower
-interpretation of the phrase as used at Westminster is the more correct.
-This is borne out also by the fact that the phrase itself is found not
-only in its ambiguous form as <i>primo sedente ad skyllam</i> but also as
-<i>primo presidente ad skyllam</i> which would seem to admit of no ambiguity
-at all. It is to be observed that the phrase is undoubtedly used in the
-narrower sense at Westminster at the close of the thirteenth century.</p>
-
-<p>This digression is of some importance to a proper understanding of
-Islip’s career. It might be supposed that his early advancement to
-important offices had awakened some jealousy in the hearts of his
-fellows and had thus delayed his admission to the high table until as
-Prior he could no longer be excluded from it. That this was not the
-case<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_57">{57}</a></span> must be evident from the fact that two years later the brethren
-themselves unanimously elected him to the highest office of all.</p>
-
-<p>One further argument may be adduced. It is commonly said that the Abbot
-was solely responsible for the appointment of monks to the different
-offices of the monastery.<a id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> In the case of Westminster this general
-rule requires some modification. From the time of Abbot Crispin to Abbot
-Wenlock, that is to say from <small>A.D.</small> 1085 to 1307, it was indubitably the
-custom for the prior and Convent to select two to four monks from whom
-the Abbot might make his appointment to certain at least of the vacant
-offices. Since in all other respects the agreements between the
-Westminster Abbots and their monks continued in force in the centuries
-succeeding Abbot Wenlock, there is no reason to suppose from the lack of
-evidence that this particular custom changed. It may be assumed
-therefore with something more than probability that Islip represented
-the selection of the monastery at most stages of his advancement.</p>
-
-<p>On becoming Prior Islip resigned his offices as Treasurer, Monk-Bailiff
-and Warden of the Churches, all of which on occasion would take him
-abroad from the cloister. He retained,<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_58">{58}</a></span> however, the duties of the
-Cellarership, which was a more domestic office.</p>
-
-<p>As Prior indeed he had to do the work which St. Benedict had designed
-for the Abbot. He must be in practice what the Abbot was in theory&#8212;the
-father of the Conventual family. As will appear later the Abbot,
-especially of such a monastery as Westminster, was apt to be drawn into
-the vortex of public affairs to an extent which left him little leisure
-for the essential duties of his position. To some extent also it must be
-admitted that the Prior did not share the full life of the brethren. He
-had a separate house at the end of the Dark Cloister running parallel to
-and south of the Refectory.</p>
-
-<p>Islip himself has left little record of his own tenure of the office,
-but if the documents which attest the story of his successor may be
-taken as illustrative of the Prior’s life in general, it must be assumed
-that his share in the common life was occasional rather than constant,
-while the existence of such officials as the Sub-prior and the third or
-fourth Priors points to a delegation of duties and a system which may
-have worked well in practice but was not consonant with the Benedictine
-ideal. Those who are familiar with the course of the development of the
-collegiate life which Henry VIII. designed for his new foundation at
-Westminster in after-days will have observed the same<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_59">{59}</a></span> forces at work in
-the gradual isolation of the higher officials from the common table and
-a somewhat quicker immersion in outside duties. It can hardly be doubted
-that such forces are disruptive in tendency, not necessarily of the body
-itself, but of the purpose and ideal for which it was called into being.</p>
-
-<p>The Prior in fact found little difficulty in an occasional absence of
-days together from the monastery. A pilgrimage to the Rood of Grace at
-Boxley did not require any particular planning or arrangement, while the
-record of visitors entertained by “your mastership,” as Prior Mane’s
-faithful steward was wont to call him, shews the independent character
-of the hospitality which he exercised. Whatever may have been the
-frequency of his visits to the cloister Mane would seem seldom to have
-dined in the Refectory. He appears indeed as no unfit ruler of the house
-but he stands aloof from it none the less, a figure to be regarded by
-the younger brethren with more awe than love. There is nothing to shew
-that such a life was regarded as other than normal or that his immediate
-predecessors had lived in other fashion.</p>
-
-<p>Fascet had been Abbot little more than a fortnight when he signed an
-indenture binding himself and the Convent to pay Henry VII. the sum of
-five hundred pounds, one hundred of which was to be paid at the
-following Christmas and the<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_60">{60}</a></span> remainder in two equal portions at the end
-of the ensuing years. The King had represented that he was about to be
-put to great expense both in obtaining the papal license for and the
-actual removal of the body of Henry VI. from Windsor to London. Moreover
-the “diuerse other many and grete charges that our said souverain Lord
-must bere by the chaunge and alteracion of suche thinges as his Highness
-... hadde ordeyned and purposed to have made and done within the said
-College of Wyndesore” formed an additional claim upon a Convent already
-somewhat put to it to find money for other purposes.</p>
-
-<p>The total sum was, however, paid in the year 1500-1, and John Islip as
-the new Sacrist duly recorded it in his roll of account. The entry which
-he made was apt to be misleading. Translated it would run thus: “Paid
-for the removal of the body of the illustrious King Henry VI. from
-Windsor to the monastery of the Blessed Peter, Westminster.” It was
-doubtless this entry that subsequently gave rise to the tradition that
-the actual removal took place and the body laid in some temporary
-resting-place until the new chapel should be built as its shrine. The
-fact that the papal brief for the removal was not granted until May
-20th, 1504, would be by itself sufficient to disprove the tradition, but
-if further proof were needed it could be found in the Will of Henry
-VII., which was begun in<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_61">{61}</a></span> 1509 and contained the note that the King
-proposes <i>right shortely to translate ... the bodie and reliques of our
-Uncle of blessed memorie King Henry the VI<sup>th.</sup></i></p>
-
-<p>For some unknown reason the translation was never carried out. It has
-been suggested that the large sum of money demanded for canonisation
-coupled with Henry’s parsimonious character proved sufficient to stay
-the project; but there is no evidence for this conjecture and it seems
-more reasonable to suppose that the canonisation was delayed until the
-new chapel should be sufficiently ready to receive the body, otherwise
-pilgrims would be flocking to Windsor rather than Westminster. Before
-the chapel was thus ready Henry VII. died, and it may well be that his
-successor had not the same interest in the matter as his father or the
-same concern to defend his title to the throne.</p>
-
-<p>One further item of interest may be noted here. The privy purse expenses
-of Henry VII. contain payments amounting in all to more than sixty-eight
-pounds to Master Esterfelde for making the tomb of Henry VI. at Windsor,
-and a further payment to him of ten pounds for the actual conveyance of
-this tomb to Westminster. Its ultimate fate, however, was never
-recorded.</p>
-
-<p>Whatever might be the final decision of the Convent Abbot Fascet can
-have had little doubt as to the proper person to succeed him. In a deed<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_62">{62}</a></span>
-which is undated but which belongs probably to the year 1499 he
-delegated to his Prior, John Islip, his full authority over the
-monastery, and Islip became Abbot in fact if not yet in name. His end
-was not far off, and in the summer of 1500 he died and was laid to rest
-in the Chapel of St. John Baptist.</p>
-
-<p>In due course the royal license was issued to Islip as Prior to proceed
-to the election of an Abbot in his place. On October 26th the office of
-Abbot was formally declared vacant in the Chapter House. In addition to
-Islip some thirty-eight of the monks were present and also Dr. Richard
-Rawlyns, a notary, Thomas Chamberlayn, and two representatives of the
-law, Doctor Edward Vaughan and Dr. William Haryngton. The election was
-fixed to take place on the following day though deliberation might be
-prolonged if it seemed desirable. Mass of the Holy Spirit was then
-solemnly sung at the high altar and afterwards all assembled in Chapter.</p>
-
-<p>The gathering of the brethren was larger by five than on the previous
-day, while Dr. Rawlyns, three legal representatives and a lay witness,
-Edmund Dudley, were in attendance. Dr. Rawlyns preached a solemn
-discourse on the text: <i>Instead of thy fathers thou shalt have children,
-whom thou mayest make princes</i>. “Come, Holy Ghost” was then sung, with
-the customary prayers following. The letters patent were read, the names
-of the brethren present scrutinised, proclamation made at the<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_63">{63}</a></span> Chapter
-House door that any who had legal interest in the election should come
-in, and then Islip as Prior solemnly warned any who lay under
-excommunication, suspension or interdict, or who were for any other
-reason disqualified to take part in the election, forthwith to depart.</p>
-
-<p>Dr. Vaughan then formally inquired of the assembled Chapter by what
-method they desired the election to go forward. The reply was <i>per viam
-Spiritus Sancti</i>, and William Lambard, the senior of the monks present,
-nominated John Islip. The choice was immediately acclaimed by all the
-brethren without discussion or consultation of any kind.</p>
-
-<p>Lambard at once proceeded to make record of the election. Brother John
-Islip, he wrote, was a man careful and discreet, an ornament to the
-priesthood in life and habit, wise alike in things spiritual and
-temporal, and anxious to preserve and defend the rights of the monastery
-of his choice. Procession was then formed to the high altar and <i>Te
-Deum</i> sung the while. On reaching the altar Dr. Vaughan made public
-proclamation of the election. The brethren then returned to the Chapter
-House where the two seniors present, Brothers Lambard and Charyng, were
-deputed to carry the formal announcement of his election to the Prior’s
-lodging whither the Abbot-elect had retired. Islip proclaimed himself
-unworthy of such<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_64">{64}</a></span> high office but eventually consented to election
-<i>multipliciter se excusans</i>. He recorded his acceptance in this form:</p>
-
-<p>“In the name of God, Amen. I, John Islip, monk of the monastery of St.
-Peter Westminster directly attached to the Roman Church, of the order of
-St. Benedict, vowed to the order and rule of the same in the said
-monastery and canonically elected Abbot thereof, unwilling to resist the
-divine will, at the urgent request of the Chapter of the said monastery
-and its proctors do consent to my election, in honour of Almighty God,
-the Blessed Virgin Mary, St. Peter patron of the said monastery and the
-glorious Confessor St. Edward the King.”</p>
-
-<p>The Abbot-elect would seem to have celebrated the occasion by giving a
-modest dinner to the Convent if we may judge from the long list of
-articles of food purchased by the steward of his new household on that
-day. The cost amounted to seventeen shillings and ten pence and the list
-included “a potell of swet wyne”&#8212;bought perhaps to fill a loving-cup.</p>
-
-<p>Some formalities, however, were necessary before the Abbot-elect could
-be installed. The papal confirmation had to be obtained as also various
-royal grants of the Abbot’s temporalities. Some of the latter are dated
-November 13th and consist of mandates to the Crown escheators in various
-counties to deliver the temporalities in their hands.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_65">{65}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Matters were sufficiently forward for the installation to be fixed for
-November 25th. The three days previous were spent by Islip at the
-Abbot’s Manor of Neyte, close to Westminster, where various presents of
-food were made to him by his new tenants.</p>
-
-<p>On the morning of the day <i>when my lord was stalled</i> he came from the
-Chapel of St. Mary Magdalen at the far end of Tothill Street, then one
-of the chief highways of Westminster, with a great number of nobles,
-friends and servants and was met in the Conventual cemetery just outside
-the west door of the church by five of the senior brethren, Charyng,
-Waterden, Langley, Holand and Borough. Waterden handed him the oath
-customarily taken by the Abbots to observe “all the rights, statutes and
-laudable constitutions and customs of the monastery.” He first read it
-through in a low tone and then recited it in a loud and clear voice.
-Then there came to him the Sub-prior and the rest of the monks with
-book, cross and pastoral staff. He knelt and kissed the book and so was
-led in procession into the church where the installation was duly
-performed. He subsequently gave a banquet at which probably the whole
-Convent was entertained, its cost amounting to no less than £4 13s. 7d.</p>
-
-<p>So he entered on his new dignities. He was but thirty-six years old and
-there were no less than<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_66">{66}</a></span> sixteen of the brethren who were his seniors in
-point of profession. Twenty years had seen him pass from the
-country-bred novice to the high position of a mitred Abbot at the
-opening of a century destined to bring to the Church changes greater
-than any that had happened to it since St. Augustine first landed on the
-shores of Kent.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_67">{67}</a></span></p>
-
-<h2><a id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V.<br><br>
-ISLIP AS ABBOT.</h2>
-
-<p>Following on his installation as Abbot, Islip was the recipient of
-various presents in money from the obedientiaries of the Abbey as well
-as of many in kind from friends outside.</p>
-
-<p>The first month of office was spent quietly at Cheynygates and the
-earliest record of a visit abroad is contained in his steward’s note
-that “this yere my lorde Abbot, the Prior, the monk bayly, and all the
-Convent kepe ther Crystemasse w<sup>t.</sup> my seyd lord Abbott at his maner of
-Neyte.” The entertainment was of the most lavish character, in striking
-contrast to the relative frugality of the Abbot’s ordinary household
-expenses. Two oxen at 13s. 4d. each, seventeen sheep at 1s. 6d. each,
-nine pigs at 2s. each, twenty-seven geese, twenty-three capons,&#8212;such
-were some of the purchases, while what may be called the bill for
-dessert came to £2 6s. 8d., the whole amounting to more than eight
-pounds.</p>
-
-<p>For a time the new Abbot found leisure to audit<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_68">{68}</a></span> his household accounts
-and append his signature with its accustomed <i>rubrica</i> thereto, but he
-did not long continue the practice, perhaps because he found that he was
-being honestly served and more important matters were to hand. His
-steward records that the second Christmas was spent at Hendon “and
-maister prior and maister monk Bayly to gether at maister prior’s
-place.” The latter facts were no business of his, but we are glad of his
-gossiping pen and shall have occasion to quote him again.</p>
-
-<p>It is important to notice an innovation in the monastic system which
-Islip continued but which was initiated by Estney. The story of the
-completion of the building of the nave will be told later, so that it
-need not be dwelt on now. In his anxiety for this work Estney on
-becoming Abbot in 1474 retained in his hands the two offices of Sacrist
-and Warden of the New Work, as bearing directly on the building
-operations. This retention was continued by Fascet and Islip in turn.
-All of them of course employed deputies to assist them but maintained
-control of the funds of the two offices.</p>
-
-<p>Estney was the first Abbot to hold an office in the monastery, and it
-must argue well for his personal influence or popularity that he was
-allowed to do so. In an earlier century such action would have been
-strongly resented, so clearly defined were<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_69">{69}</a></span> the relative positions and
-functions of ruler and ruled.</p>
-
-<p>It is a matter of no little difficulty to estimate the meaning and
-importance of such an innovation. It is possible to read into it a
-symptom of the declining vigour of monastic life, more especially in
-view of the fact that in the early sixteenth century the tendency was to
-unite various offices in one holder and so for many monks never to hold
-office at all. But it does not seem necessary to invest Estney’s action
-with any such indication of decay in strength on the part of those over
-whom he ruled. The work of rebuilding the nave was the greatest
-enterprise of its kind which had ever been undertaken by the Abbot and
-Convent, and it might well be considered a sign of common sense that the
-two offices which were especially <i>ad hoc</i> should have been allowed by
-the Convent to be retained by the chief director and inspirer of the
-task in hand. Delay and friction may have occurred in the previous years
-when there was divided responsibility. But when all is said it must be
-admitted that the true significance of the innovation has not been
-adequately determined. For the purposes of the present story, however,
-there is this advantage that the rolls of the retained offices provide
-much additional material for noting Islip’s personal activities.</p>
-
-<p>At the time of Islip’s accession the financial<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_70">{70}</a></span> management of the
-monastery must have given occasion for anxious thought. The payment of
-royal subsidies was shared between the incomes of the different offices
-and weighed heavily upon all, amounting roughly as it generally did to a
-five per cent. tax upon diminishing receipts. For four years tithes had
-decreased in value and in each of them the Sacrist’s roll had shewn a
-deficit which in Islip’s first year had fortunately to some extent been
-compensated for by an increase in the rents from Westminster property.
-An annual payment of fifty shillings from the Royal Exchequer for the
-renewal of candles about the tomb of Edward I.&#8212;a payment which had been
-made for centuries&#8212;was discontinued in 1497, and not for seventeen
-years did Islip secure its revival and then only for a time. Offerings
-at the different altars which in 1496 had amounted to more than
-forty-eight pounds had in 1500 shrunk to less than thirty-six.</p>
-
-<p>Until the year 1509 Islip was unable to shew any credit balance in the
-Sacrist’s account, though he gradually reduced the deficit. In that
-year, however, occasions of special profit arose. The offerings at the
-burial of Henry VII. came to more than one hundred and forty-eight
-pounds, those at the funeral of the lady Margaret his mother to
-twenty-two, and the oblations at the High Altar at the subsequent
-coronation of Henry VIII. and Katharine of Arragon to forty-seven.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_71">{71}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Islip, however, in the earlier years of his abbacy did not regard the
-need for rigid economy as any excuse for the restriction of services. On
-the other hand he would seem to have multiplied the number of masses
-said in the church, for while in his first year nineteen thousand
-“breads” were purchased for this purpose no less than twenty-nine
-thousand were required in the second. In 1504 considerable outlay was
-made on the repair of vestments, lamps and other ornaments of the
-church, and there is in these years every evidence that there was no
-slackening at least of the external observances. Small items of
-expenditure have their interest. Henry VII. would seem to have had a
-private apartment in the church, for in 1491 keys had been bought for
-his seat and closet therein, while in 1504 there is a payment of four
-pence for “teynterhokys and cordes for the travers of the lord king in
-the church,” and a further expenditure of two pence for rosemary bought
-for the King.</p>
-
-<p>The Abbey church has been the scene of many a service of striking
-splendour in the course of its long history but few of them can have
-rivalled in curious impressiveness that which took place in November of
-the year 1515. Wolsey had attained the goal of his immediate though not
-of his ultimate desires, and on the fifteenth of the month his
-cardinal’s hat was brought in solemn procession through London to the
-Abbey church, where Islip<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_72">{72}</a></span> and eight other Abbots received it and
-solemnly laid it upon the High Altar. On Sunday the 18th Wolsey,
-attended by nobles and gentlemen, came from York Place to the church,
-where mass was solemnly sung by the Archbishop of Canterbury. There were
-present the Archbishops of Armagh and Dublin, the Bishops of Lincoln,
-Exeter, Winchester, Ely, Durham, Norwich and Llandaff, beside the Abbots
-of Westminster, St. Albans, Bury, Glastonbury, Reading, Gloucester,
-Winchcombe, Tewkesbury, and the Prior of Coventry. The sermon was
-preached by Colet, Dean of St. Paul’s, who is recorded to have said that
-“a cardinal represents the order of seraphim which continually burneth
-in the love of the glorious Trinity, and for these considerations a
-cardinal is apparelled only in red, which colour only betokeneth
-nobleness”&#8212;surely adulation enough even for Wolsey’s ambitious spirit!
-The final prayers and benediction were pronounced by the Archbishop of
-Canterbury over Wolsey’s prostrate form as “he lay grovelling” before
-the High Altar, and at last the hat was placed on his head. It is
-interesting for those acquainted with Abbey traditions to note that in
-the recessional the cross was carried before the new cardinal though he
-was not yet a papal legate, while no such distinction was accorded to
-the Archbishop of Canterbury.</p>
-
-<p>The Abbey of Westminster was proud of its<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_73">{73}</a></span> exemption from all but papal
-jurisdiction. No bishops made there any disciplinary visitations. Wolsey
-became legate in 1518 and Polydore Vergil records that he made a
-visitation of the Abbey in that year. Of this the Abbey records shew no
-trace though notice was given of such visitation by Wolsey and
-Campeggio.</p>
-
-<p>One document (a copy) which still survives and refers to that year
-belongs probably to a later occasion. It is a roll on which appears as
-title <i>A Supplicacon of a monk of Westm’ to y<sup>e</sup> beshop of Rome</i>. Its
-preamble begins:&#8212;“Pitteously complaynyth unto your most holly
-ffatherhed, well of all remedy, hed and superyor of the spirytuall powr,
-your pour suppliant and orator.” The monk remains anonymous, but his
-complaint is that in 1518 when Islip was Abbot and William Mane Prior it
-fortuned the said Prior to be robbed and spoiled of certain goods by a
-servant and kinsman of his own, “so being forth at a place of his called
-Belsaes.” When tidings was brought to Mane “he sayd strayth that it was
-my arte and dede and put it holy to me that I had Robbed hym of lij lib.
-of plate and so incontynet went unto the abbot then lyeng at Hendon ...
-uppon the which I was ffet owt of my chamber by Dane John Chorysshe then
-beyng his chapelayn which brougt me unto the prior, which prior
-commandyd me unto ward in a sertayn chamber where I dyd contynue
-<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_74">{74}</a></span>withowte bed ... untyll the commnyg hom of the Abbot, at whose commyng
-I was examynd and then the prior had nothyng to say unto me but askyd me
-wher I had the iiij lib. that I did hend unto marshall of Barmysay wher
-as this I declaryd me to have it by the deth of my father ... the prior
-comayndyd me ayenn unto the pryson untyll he had made dew prove thereof
-and in the meane season thabbot did return unto Hendon and at his
-commyng ayenn whan the trowgh began to Appere they beyng asshamed of the
-sayd slander the abbot cam unto me and sayd Brother A.B. wyll you put
-this matter unto my handis and I promyse yew I shall se yow have a great
-mense made, And forbycause I was under his obbedience I was content so
-to do but as yet I had never nothyng but toke by that means a great and
-greavous sykenesse, at which tym of sycknesse it cam unto my lot to syng
-the chapter masse, but I beyng dyseasyd durst not nor could not take it
-uppon me but yet w<sup>t.</sup> compulcion he cawsyd me to do it, so it fortuned
-the sayd day at masse at the Gospell tyme by the reason of that sycnesse
-so takyn to be so sycke that I sownyd at the Auter where at they were
-fayn to cut my gyrdell to revyue me, so that after masse as sone as I
-cam in to the revestery I was compelled to vomyt....</p>
-
-<p>“ ... And after that toke a sycnesse which held me iiij yeres. And where
-as ther is a howse cawlyd the farmary to kepe syck men in to the<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_75">{75}</a></span> which
-ther is a lowyd I lib, by the yere to be put to that use wher as every
-oon beyng sycke iij d. by the day w<sup>t.</sup> sertyn fagottis and other
-thyngis. your sayd suppliant had nether but lay at his owne cost utterly
-to his undoyng and to the poverysshement of his ffriendis.... But uppon
-a malyciouse mynd the pryor that now is informyd the abbot so that he
-sayd openly at the chapeter that I was a gret dysoymaler and was no more
-syck than his horse yet he discharged me there. And so after incontenent
-w<sup>t.</sup> sutche small comfortis as I had and purchased of my ffrendis I
-did send for m<sup>r.</sup> Docter yarkeley doct<sup>r.</sup> barlet Doct<sup>r.</sup> ffreman
-m<sup>r.</sup> Grene m<sup>r.</sup> Pawle which opynly did prove me to be infected with
-dyvers sycknesse whereof the lest were able to kyll a Ryht strong man,
-the Abot heryng of thys comanydy me to ly in the subchamber and there I
-lay iij quarteris of a yere and vj weekis withowt anny succoure of the
-howse ... but had utterly peryeshed but for my ffrendis....”</p>
-
-<p>The suppliant goes on to ask that bulls may be issued commanding the
-monastery on pain of excommunication to give him the first benefice that
-shall happen to be vacant so that it be of the value of twenty pounds
-with his portion, monk’s pension, stall in choir and voice in Chapter on
-a day of election.</p>
-
-<p>It is unfortunate that the name of the author of this realistic petition
-cannot be recovered, but the<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_76">{76}</a></span> petition itself alone survives. We have
-only one side of the case and it may have been true that he was no more
-sick than the Abbot’s horse! It may be that this petition was presented
-in 1525 when Wolsey signified his intention of holding a visitation of
-the Abbey. Islip wrote a reply to the cardinal promising to be present
-with all his monks. He admits the need of such visitations, for abbots,
-abbesses, and priors have become lax in their mode of life and
-observance of rule, and lukewarm in their examples; while regulars who
-ought to be models to the laity in life, in morals and good works, lead
-lives little corresponding thereto, to the great scandal of many. The
-letter is a disinterested comment on the monasticism of the day but it
-would be foolish to draw any sweeping conclusion from it. Islip had
-conducted such visitations himself, and in 1516 had seen fit to suspend
-a Prior of Malvern. No records of the result of Wolsey’s visit seem to
-remain beyond its cost, and doubtless he found little upon which to
-comment.</p>
-
-<p>The Benedictine custom of sending certain of their monks to Oxford has
-already been mentioned. Towards the close of the thirteenth century
-Gloucester College had been established there, to which a few years
-later Westminster students began to be admitted. Among those in
-residence there in 1522 was Thomas Barton, already a Doctor of Divinity
-and about to become Prior of the students<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_77">{77}</a></span> of the college. An
-interesting document survives in his handwriting which may be allowed to
-speak for itself:</p>
-
-<p>“This byll testyfythe y<sup>t</sup> we V scholars w<sup>th</sup> other V w<sup>th</sup> us of
-y<sup>e</sup> brethrens of Gloster colege hathe expendyd yn y<sup>e</sup> observaunce of
-holy sent Edwardis o<sup>r</sup> patronys servisse kept at yslipe yn hys
-chappell &amp; of y<sup>e</sup> dyryge &amp; massys kept y<sup>r</sup> yn y<sup>e</sup> paryshe churche
-for y<sup>e</sup> sowlys of y<sup>e</sup> parentis of o<sup>r</sup> most worshypfull spirituall
-father y<sup>n</sup> god y<sup>e</sup> abotte of Wesminster the summe of x<sup>s</sup> the yere
-of o<sup>r</sup> lord a mcccccxxij<sup>ti</sup> the xv<sup>th</sup> day next after mykyl day</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">by me rudely wryt<br></span>
-<span class="i4">Dan Thomas Barton<br></span>
-<span class="i9">monk of Wesmynster”<br></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Immediately upon Barton’s appointment as Prior of the students Islip
-made him a present of over four pounds, a typical instance both of his
-personal generosity and of the interest which he shewed in the absent
-sons of his house.</p>
-
-<p>In Islip’s time the monastery was represented also at Cambridge at the
-hostel called Buckingham College, which was founded in 1428 for
-Benedictine students drawn from monasteries in the eastern counties. The
-connection of Westminster with Cambridge began in practice in 1499, just
-about the time when Islip as Prior received the delegation of Abbot
-Fascet’s powers. His interest in the Cambridge students is evident from
-a letter which he<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_78">{78}</a></span> wrote about the year 1524 to John Thaxted, Abbot of
-Walden, calling his attention to the condition of their college which
-was without a rector, and expressing a wish that John Hastley, a student
-from Selby Abbey, might have leave to pursue his legal studies at St.
-Nicholas’ Inn. The generosity of the Lady Margaret to the university was
-probably not without its influence in strengthening the connection with
-Westminster.</p>
-
-<p>Islip, like many of his predecessors, had some unfortunate experiences
-in connection with the Gatehouse prison, for the security of which he
-was personally responsible. In 1506 one John Calcote, Gentleman of
-London, who was in his charge on various accusations of felony, managed
-to escape from custody, and Islip was accordingly fined. Two years later
-George Wolmer, Yeoman of Lingfield, fled for sanctuary to St. Mary
-Overy, Southwark. He was outlawed, but later on was arrested in England.
-He pleaded benefit of clergy and was handed over to Islip’s care. On his
-subsequent escape a Middlesex jury found a charge of negligent custody
-duly proved.</p>
-
-<p>Yet the keeping of the gaol in spite of these and other instances of
-resultant trouble would seem to have been profitable, for Islip was
-diligent in defending not only the rights of sanctuary but also the
-privileges of receiving accused folk whether clerical or lay arrested
-within his jurisdiction, a<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_79">{79}</a></span> diligence observable in subsequent centuries
-in those who took his place, though not his office. He was jealous too
-of his position as Abbot of Westminster, with all that that high office
-involved. For example, it chanced that he was present at a Chapter of
-the Prior and Convent of Greater Malvern in 1529, perhaps on a
-visitation, and he took the opportunity of professing certain of their
-novices, but he was careful to make it understood that he was in no way
-detracting from the old arrangement by which the Malvern monks must make
-their profession at Westminster.</p>
-
-<p>The various inventories of the time and the records of the Augmentation
-Office and Exchequer bear testimony to his generous gifts of vestments
-and ornaments to the Abbey church. The elaboration of his unfinished
-mortuary roll witnesses to the esteem in which his Convent held him. He
-was the last of the great Abbots of Westminster, a not ignoble line, and
-it may confidently be asserted that his rule will bear comparison with
-that of any of his predecessors.</p>
-
-<p>It is natural to scan the Abbey records of his time for signs of the
-approaching cataclysm and equally natural perhaps to exaggerate the
-significance of their presence or absence. Among these records the signs
-are few. As long as Islip lived one might suppose from them that
-monastic life at Westminster eight years before the dissolu<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_80">{80}</a></span>tion of the
-monastery was pursuing the same even and profitable course that it had
-pursued half a century earlier when he first entered the monastery, and
-indeed that in some respects it was shewing even greater vigour. The
-enthusiasm for the internal work of the rebuilding of the nave and the
-external stimulus of the foundation of Henry VII. do not point to a
-community anticipating any breaking of its bonds.</p>
-
-<p>Yet it must be confessed that the materials for an accurate and
-well-considered judgment are lacking. If a verdict must be passed on the
-evidence which exists it would be in favour of the supposition just
-mentioned. At the same time it must not be supposed that the community
-was blind as to the general trend of the times or oblivious to the
-possibilities that awaited it.</p>
-
-<p>Two things stand out in the last year of Islip’s life as pointing to the
-fact that the Convent was facing forces too strong for it. In 1531 it
-was paying an annual bribe to Thomas Cromwell, a payment which was
-euphemistically called “a fee granted to him for the term of his natural
-life,” the Sacrist’s share of which was £6 13s. 4d. The second
-indication lies in the unequal bargain made by Islip with the King in
-the exchange of property. After Wolsey’s fall the King had annexed York
-Place, ignoring the fact that it was the property of the northern
-archbishopric and not that of<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_81">{81}</a></span> Wolsey himself. The larger portion of the
-residential part of the Palace of Westminster had been destroyed by fire
-in 1512 and the King proposed enormous extensions to Whitehall, as his
-new palace was now to be called. For these he must acquire the houses on
-both sides of the street to the north and south of the existing
-buildings. Most of these houses belonged to the Abbey and it can be
-easily imagined that Islip would be unable to withhold his assent to the
-scheme. He was employed along with Thomas Cromwell to pay compensation
-to evicted tenants, and in this way a sum of more than eleven hundred
-pounds was disbursed. But the Convent itself received no adequate
-compensation. Henry indeed gave it the Priory of Poughley in Berkshire,
-one of the smaller houses which Wolsey had dissolved. Poughley had been
-founded about 1160 by Ralph de Chaddleworth as a house for Austin Canons
-and in theory its revenues amounted to about seventy pounds. In actual
-practice the Abbey were worse off by some fifteen pounds a year.</p>
-
-<p>It remains only to note one or two instances of Islip’s activities. When
-the ancient college of St. Martin-le-Grand in London came into the
-possession of the Abbey at the beginning of the sixteenth century Islip
-drew up new statutes for it, and the records of his dealing with this
-foundation shew evidence of a shrewd business mind. From time<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_82">{82}</a></span> to time
-his name occurs in connection with the General Council of Benedictines
-of which he was President in 1527. On this occasion he issued a
-commission to William, Abbot of Gloucester, to hold a visitation of the
-Abbey of Malmesbury where there had been a rebellion of the members of
-the house against their Abbot. Towards the end of his life he was one of
-the royal chaplains, but the record of his appointment does not appear.</p>
-
-<p>Islip died on Sunday, May 12th, 1532, at his manor house of Neyte, and
-was buried four days later in the centre of his own chapel. So great was
-the public interest in his funeral that its train is said to have
-stretched from Neyte to Tothill Street. The Abbot of Bury officiated at
-the interment and pontificated at the mass of requiem on the day
-following, the sermon being preached by the Vicar of Croydon. The
-references to Islip’s work as a builder which Hacket makes in his life
-of Bishop Williams may be very inaccurate, but there is no reason to
-question his estimate of Islip’s character as “a devout servant of
-Christ and of a wakeful conscience.” The last great Abbot of
-Westminster, it may be truly said of him that he was <i>felix
-opportunitate mortis</i>. His latter days may well have been full of
-anxiety, but he did not live to see the storm break or to suffer in the
-vast upheavals which were so soon to follow and which assuredly would
-have broken his heart. But three<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_83">{83}</a></span> days after his death the clergy in
-Convocation were forced to consent that they would neither enact nor
-enforce new canons without the royal initiative and assent. On the very
-day of his burial Sir Thomas More handed back the Great Seal to the
-King. Islip’s funeral was “the funeral of the Middle Ages.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_84">{84}</a></span>”</p>
-
-<h2><a id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI.<br><br>
-ISLIP IN PUBLIC LIFE.</h2>
-
-<p>The personality of the Abbot of Westminster can seldom have been a
-matter of indifference to the reigning Sovereign. The mere proximity of
-Court and monastery would alone be sufficient to ensure some degree of
-friendship or provoke some measure of antagonism, and instances are not
-wanting of both. But when it is remembered that the Abbey church was the
-place of burial of many and the place of coronation of all the Kings;
-that it contained the saintly relics of one and owed its very structure
-to another, it is not surprising that at times Abbot and King should be
-brought together in intimate contact.</p>
-
-<p>When Islip first became Abbot every circumstance combined to bring such
-contact about. Henry VII. was half ready with the plans for his new
-chapel and Islip’s enthusiasm as a builder must already have been
-obvious. It may be supposed that Islip had already attracted the royal
-notice by his share in the matter of the proposed translation of Henry
-VI., and the King’s assent to his election would seem to have been given
-readily enough if we may judge by the relative lack of<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_85">{85}</a></span> delay in issuing
-the royal writs that dealt with the Abbot’s temporalities.</p>
-
-<p>One small incident suggests that the new Abbot soon became on intimate
-terms with the King. Islip’s cook had evidently a reputation for the
-excellence of his marrowbone puddings, for presents of such to the Lord
-Chamberlain and others of his friends were not infrequent. Before Islip
-had been Abbot for six months we find in his household accounts the
-record of the purchase of “ij marybons for ij podyngis for the Kyng.”
-The cost was only two pence, but in skilled hands the value was
-evidently more. The present of a buck from one to the other would be a
-matter of no surprise, but there is a certain intimacy, indefinable
-perhaps but none the less real, implied in so trivial a gift as that of
-a marrowbone pudding.</p>
-
-<p>A few weeks later the Abbot’s steward notes that “the Kingis grace dyned
-at Cheynygate.” The cost of the entertainment was only 17s. 4d. and the
-fare provided was by no means elaborate. It was on a Friday so no meat
-was served, and the only purchases unusual to the Abbot’s accounts were
-wine and strawberries which together cost 3s. 8d., a barrel of ale for
-2s. and a “potell of wyne for to Sowse ffysche w<sup>t.</sup>” for 4d. The
-endowment of the King’s new chapel and the services to be performed in
-it when finished would have been a topic of interest to both and in
-itself have provided sufficient<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_86">{86}</a></span> matter for conversation. A further
-instance of friendly relations may be found in the royal presents to
-Islip of two tuns of wine yearly which began in the year 1501.</p>
-
-<p>Islip’s first entry into public life, so far as can be discovered, must
-date from his appointment in 1504 as treasurer of the hospital of the
-Savoy, then about to be rebuilt by Henry VII. It does not appear that
-the Abbot had any particular share in the work beyond the actual
-guardianship of the funds. The money came to him in sealed bags which
-were probably deposited in the undercroft of the Chapter House. He might
-not deliver them over without the royal warrant in Henry’s lifetime or
-an order signed by seven at least of Henry’s executors after his death.
-In 1512 he had as much as ten thousand pounds in his keeping, the last
-instalment of which he paid over late in the year 1515 when his
-connection with the hospital came apparently to an end.</p>
-
-<p>The trust which Henry VII. placed in him was continued by his successor,
-and in September, 1513, Islip appears as a member of the Privy Council
-of Henry VIII. Thomas Wolsey had been appointed to the Council two years
-before. The Abbot and the future Cardinal must, however, have been
-acquainted at an earlier date, for in 1505 Wolsey had been appointed a
-chaplain to Henry VII. In 1507 the Abbot and Convent had granted to Sir<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_87">{87}</a></span>
-Richard Empson the parsonage and adjoining gardens of St. Bride’s, Fleet
-Street, and when Empson fell the grant was given to Wolsey, who thus
-became a tenant of the Abbey. Moreover both Islip and Wolsey were among
-the personal friends of Sir Reginald Bray, a favoured adviser of Henry
-VII.</p>
-
-<p>Reference has been made elsewhere to Islip’s legal training. This was
-doubtless responsible for his appointment in 1510 as a trier of
-petitions of England, Ireland, Wales and Scotland, an office which he
-continued to fill in the years that followed. In 1519 Wolsey deputed him
-along with others to hear the causes of poor men depending in the Star
-Chamber, while in 1512 and subsequent years his name appears on the
-Commission of Peace for the County of Middlesex.</p>
-
-<p>Among the minor activities of these years may be included Islip’s work
-in 1524 as a Collector for Middlesex on behalf of the loan for the war
-with France, and in 1526 as a Commissioner of Sewers from East Greenwich
-to Gravesend, work in which he was associated among others with Sir
-Thomas More and Lord Cobham. It is interesting to note in the Navy List
-for 1513 the Abbot of Westminster as part owner of the ship <i>Kateryn
-Fortileza</i>, doubtless one of that gallant squadron which swept the
-Channel under Sir Edmund Howard and blockaded the port of Brest.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_88">{88}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Little record remains of any activity Islip may have displayed in
-Parliament. As a mitred abbot he was summoned to the assembly which met
-early in 1515, and there is some evidence to shew that in 1523 he was
-not a silent member, but his record in this connection is to be sought
-in the work of Parliament in general rather than in individual effort.</p>
-
-<p>Elusive references to Islip in public documents are not infrequent in
-the second decade of the sixteenth century, but it is not easy to place
-them in their historical setting. For instance we find that he had
-evidently made a loan of some magnitude to his fellow Privy Councillor,
-the Earl of Shrewsbury, but the purpose of the loan cannot be discovered
-and we note only the difficulty which Shrewsbury had in making repayment
-and the not unusual mode of behaviour on the part of the defaulting
-debtor of sending a present of venison in place of an instalment of the
-debt.</p>
-
-<p>At this time Islip would seem to have stood just on the outer fringe of
-public affairs. He dined with Wolsey in 1516 to meet the ambassadors
-from Scotland, and in the summer of 1520, when the mission from France
-was being shewn the sights of London, he “enterteigned” the three
-gentlemen that composed it with “right goodly chere,” for among those
-sights was the King’s new chapel at Westminster, not to mention the
-Hospital of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_89">{89}</a></span> Savoy. So, too, he visited the Princess Mary at
-Richmond and is able to report with the rest of the Privy Council that
-she “is right merry and in prosperous health and state, daily exercising
-herself in virtuous pastimes.” The visit was followed by gifts of
-puddings, for the bringing of which the Abbot’s servants were duly
-tipped by the Princess. Again, on the occasion of the important visit of
-the Emperor Charles V. to England in May, 1522, Islip was summoned along
-with his brethren of Bury, Canterbury and Bermondsey, to attend Wolsey
-at Dover to meet him, but this must not be interpreted to imply that
-Islip had any share in the important matters that were to hand. It would
-be but a compliment to his orthodox majesty to be met by representative
-Churchmen and to the Churchmen themselves to be asked to meet him.</p>
-
-<p>Among the problems of the earlier Tudor period was one of interest at
-the present time. There are no unimpeachable statistics as to the
-proportion of English land which was held by the Church but that
-proportion was undoubtedly large. Many of the monasteries were landlords
-on a large scale and yet were suffering the pinch of severe poverty. The
-land was becoming denuded of tenants and rapidly passing from the plough
-to pasture. Increasing demands from the royal exchequer upon monastic
-houses aggravated the evil and it has been<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_90">{90}</a></span> well said that “debt with no
-chance of redemption weighed heavily upon all.”</p>
-
-<p>It was a problem that Islip could view both with personal knowledge and
-official interest. It was a natural but at the same time an anomalous
-appointment which placed Islip in 1516 on a Commission among whose terms
-of reference were inquiries as to what towns, hamlets, houses and
-buildings had been destroyed since 1489; what and how much land in
-cultivation in that year had since been converted into pasture; what
-number of parks had since been inclosed, and what land had been added to
-existing parks. Islip was concerned in this inquiry with Middlesex only,
-but that county included his own Manor of Hendon as well as other
-portions of the abbatial property, not to mention manors such as Ashford
-which belonged to his Convent.</p>
-
-<p>In 1522 was levied the first of a series of loans designed to defray the
-costs of ineffective foreign wars and Islip was associated with Sir
-Andrew Wyndsore and Thomas Docwra, the Prior of the Order of St. John,
-as a Commissioner for Middlesex. Theirs was the unpopular task of making
-a list of all the residents in the county who possessed a yearly income
-of twenty pounds in goods or land, of ascertaining the total value of
-their property and assessing the tax due from them by way of loan. But
-if Islip had thus to deal with<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_91">{91}</a></span> others he did not escape himself. His
-own contribution was one thousand pounds, equalling that of the
-Archbishop of Canterbury, a sum which by now he could ill afford. At the
-same time he had to look forward to the payment of his share of an
-annual grant levied upon the whole spirituality of the kingdom for the
-King’s expenses in France.</p>
-
-<p>In 1525 Islip was sent by Wolsey to inquire into the affairs of the
-Abbey of Glastonbury. Abbot Richard Beere had died and considerable
-delay had occurred in electing his successor. Finally the forty-seven
-monks decided to remit the appointment to Wolsey who selected Richard
-Whiting, then Chamberlain of the Abbey, for the vacant office, doubtless
-on Islip’s recommendation. It was perhaps well that Islip did not live
-to see the tragic fate that was to overtake the new Abbot.</p>
-
-<p>Another side of Islip’s later life is seen in his occasional presence at
-the trial of those accused of holding or promulgating heretical
-doctrine. It is easy to-day to enlarge upon the bigotry and intolerance
-of the judges at such trials, and to make much of the unreliable stories
-of men such as Foxe. It is less easy but it is imperative for a proper
-understanding to make the necessary effort of imagination and place
-oneself in the position of men faced with the spread of opinions which
-were subversive of all that they believed true and all that they held
-dear, opinions which they thought to be<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_92">{92}</a></span> destructive of a social order
-which they had long prized. It is foolish to defend them on the ground
-that they but found men guilty or not guilty of offences for which the
-civil and not the ecclesiastical arm awarded the punishment. They would
-have scorned such a plea in their own defence. It is better to try to
-understand the point of view which could place men of such gentle
-character as Thomas More in the position of apparent persecutors. The
-old order was changing, and the phenomena which accompany such changes,
-whether ecclesiastical or social, are apt to be the same in every age
-though they find expression in different modes of action. It is the form
-of expression which characterises the age rather than the phenomena
-which produce it.</p>
-
-<p>Islip’s first connection with such matters appears to have been in 1526,
-when Wolsey appointed him to search for heretics among the Hanseatic
-merchants in London. The search was apparently successful, for he
-presided together with the Bishop of Bath and Wells at the trial of one
-Hans Ellerdope, the main accusation against whom was the possession of
-one of Luther’s prohibited treatises. The trial took place probably in
-the Chapter House of the Abbey, for the Prior, the Archdeacon, and
-another monk were all present. Ellerdope protested that he could neither
-speak nor understand Latin. He had not therefore read a single page of
-the book but had refrained from<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_93">{93}</a></span> burning it because it was not his own
-property. He had found it in the chamber of one of his master’s agents
-on whose death he had taken possession of it. The issue of the trial
-does not appear but it seems probable that Ellerdope was acquitted.</p>
-
-<p>In 1527 the Chapter House was definitely the scene of a trial. On this
-occasion Wolsey, attended by a long array of bishops, lawyers and
-others, presided there at the trial of one Thomas Bilney for heretical
-pronouncements. Bilney is only of interest as being, according to Foxe,
-“a Cambridge man and the first Framer of that University in the
-knowledge of Christ.” More interesting would it be to have heard the
-talk of the monastery upon the trial which was taking place in its very
-centre.</p>
-
-<p>In the last two years of his life Islip was connected with two more such
-trials, both of which were held in the Consistory Court in St. Paul’s
-Cathedral and were presided over by the Bishop of London. One of these
-was that of Richard Bayfield, a renegade monk of Bury, against whom
-thirteen articles of offence were alleged. The more important items in
-the indictment were the importation of the works of Luther and of divers
-other heretics, and the holding of opinions contrary to Holy Church. The
-Abbots of Westminster and Waltham together with certain of the nobility
-and others assisted the Bishop at the trial. Bayfield<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_94">{94}</a></span> was found guilty
-and handed over to the Mayor and Sheriffs of London. In due course he
-suffered at the stake. The second trial was that of a leather-seller,
-John Tewkesbury, who came to the same end, but in this case Islip seems
-only to have been present at the first hearing.</p>
-
-<p>But if this aspect of Islip’s public life is little calculated to
-attract the sympathies of more tolerant times still less perhaps is the
-part which he played in the matter of the King’s divorce. It was but a
-minor part, but there can be little doubt as to Islip’s views in the
-case. No sadder fate fell to any woman in English history than came to
-Katharine of Arragon. Yet sympathy is apt to outrun judgment, and the
-easily formed verdict of all but the student dwells on the pathos of her
-story, makes much of the King’s sensual inclinations, and is entirely
-uninterested in and impatient of the problems and niceties of
-ecclesiastical law.</p>
-
-<p>To attempt some defence of Islip’s action is not necessarily to attempt
-the same for Henry, though the efforts of the one were enlisted in the
-service of the other. To a Churchman such as Islip, though not to the
-Statesman such as Wolsey, there was but one point at issue in the matter
-and that was the legality of the original dispensation for the marriage
-which Pope Julius II. had granted. This can hardly be too strongly
-emphasised if strict justice is to be done to men such as he was. In<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_95">{95}</a></span>
-this connection it is to be noted that eight of the foreign universities
-to whom the question was submitted and as to the general impartiality of
-whose judgment there can be little question decided that the Pope’s
-dispensation was null and void. The verdicts of the English universities
-in Henry’s favour and those of the Spanish against him may be neglected
-as not uninfluenced by questions of expediency, but it is impossible to
-ignore the importance of the decision of the others.</p>
-
-<p>Islip was present on two famous occasions in the year 1529: on May 31st,
-when the papal commission was presented to Cardinals Wolsey and
-Campeggio by the Bishop of Lincoln and a citation issued for the King
-and Queen to appear before their Court, and on June 18th, when the King
-appeared by proxies and Katharine attended in person to protest against
-the Cardinal’s jurisdiction. In the furtherance of the King’s suit Islip
-was employed with others to search for documents among the royal papers
-and to report on others in the possession of Garter King of Arms.</p>
-
-<p>On July 13th, 1530, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal sent a petition to
-Clement VII. praying him to grant the divorce “if it can be granted with
-justice.” This petition was signed by both Archbishops, by four Bishops
-and by twenty-two Abbots of whom Islip was one. The Pope’s difficulties
-in the matter are well known and the story of Isli<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_96">{96}</a></span>p’s connection with
-it may be concluded with the mention of the letter which the King wrote
-on July 10th, 1531, telling Benet to suggest to the Pope that if he were
-afraid of the Emperor Charles, as he undoubtedly was, the Archbishop of
-Canterbury might be appointed to judge of the matter. With the
-Archbishop might be associated the Abbot of Winchcombe or the Abbot of
-Westminster, “a good old father.” This suggestion of course came to
-nothing and Islip did not live to see the matter finally determined.</p>
-
-<p>Some time, however, before Henry’s letter Wolsey had died. Before his
-fall it had seemed for a moment that others would be involved with him
-among whom was Islip. In one of the indictments of Wolsey under the
-<i>Statute of Præmunire</i>, an undated copy of which is in the archives of
-the Abbey, Islip was also charged. After setting forth the accusations
-against Wolsey the document may be translated somewhat thus:&#8212;</p>
-
-<p>“Nevertheless John, Abbot of the monastery of St. Peter, Westminster,
-little weighing the said statute, verily indeed setting it at naught,
-scheming and seeking after the said Cardinal in all his evil deeds,
-joined himself to him in a fuller and more extravagant use of his said
-powers and pretended legatine authority, and took him as his guide and
-almost as his tutor and gradually undermined the laws of this realm and
-at last almost extinguished<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_97">{97}</a></span> the same, with the result that the
-aforesaid Cardinal bore himself the more loftily and insolently in his
-legatine state and dignity. Upon a day at Westminster the said Abbot
-submitted himself to the Cardinal and accepted and approved the several
-legatine faculties and professed obedience to the same Cardinal and
-promised it by a binding oath. And also he promised him the annates of
-his exempt monastery right up to the Feast of the Annunciation, 20 Henr.
-VIII., and caused him to be paid in full at Westminster. And so the said
-Abbot abetted the said Cardinal in his contempt of the King....”</p>
-
-<p><i>Præmunire</i> was a convenient weapon in the King’s hands and he was
-graciously pleased to pardon Islip with various others against whom
-similar indictments had been laid. The pardon in Islip’s case may have
-facilitated the acquisition by the King of lands on which he had cast a
-covetous eye, the story of which has already been told.</p>
-
-<p>Such is the record of the part played in public affairs by a Westminster
-abbot in the later history of the monastery. Scanty as it is and
-disconnected, it will yet be seen how that public life from which he
-could hardly escape must have severed him from the spiritual duties
-which the Rule of his Order enjoined upon him. In justice to him it must
-be said that he was the victim of a system which had developed too far
-for him to be able to check it.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_98">{98}</a></span></p>
-
-<h2><a id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII.<br><br>
-ISLIP AS A BUILDER.</h2>
-
-<p>When Islip died in 1532 the Abbey Church of St. Peter, Westminster, was
-already (with the exception of Hawkesmoor’s addition of the incongruous
-western towers in the eighteenth century) substantially the church that
-exists to-day, but in order to understand Islip’s contribution to the
-buildings as well as the structure erected to some extent independently
-of his personal initiative, it is necessary to go back to the time when
-Henry of Reims produced his plan for the new church which Henry III. had
-designed to erect on the site where for nearly two centuries the old
-Norman buildings of the Confessor had stood.</p>
-
-<p>In the year 1220 a Lady Chapel had been begun at the east end of the
-Norman church, and when twenty-five years later the Norman apse had to
-make way for Henry III.’s new structure the Lady Chapel must have been
-incorporated into the plan.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_99">{99}</a></span> When the King died the presbytery, choir,
-and transepts had been completed. In 1298 a disastrous fire destroyed
-the greater part of the Conventual buildings, and thus work and money
-which might have gone to the completion of the church were diverted to
-the rebuilding of the monastery.</p>
-
-<p>For a century the Norman Nave served the Gothic church, but about the
-year 1365 the rebuilding of the Nave was seriously undertaken on the
-initiative of Simon Langham, who had been Abbot from 1349 to 1362 and
-subsequently Bishop of Ely, Archbishop of Canterbury and Cardinal. The
-story of Langham’s generosity does not belong to the present narrative
-and it must suffice to say that when Islip entered the monastery in 1480
-a beginning was being made with the vaulting of three of the four
-westernmost bays, while the final bay was already raised to the
-triforium level. Abbot Estney’s enthusiasm for the work is obvious to
-any who can read between the lines in what are designed to be simple
-records of receipts and expenditure, and there can be little doubt that
-Islip caught the infection of that enthusiasm in the course of his
-association with the Abbot as his Chaplain. Abbot Fascet’s association
-with the work was honourable if short, and consisted mainly in
-generously wiping out debts the payment of which he might legitimately
-have charged on the fabric fund. It is not true as stated in Hacket’s
-life of<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_100">{100}</a></span> Bishop Williams that Islip was responsible for the whole
-rebuilding of the nave, but his was certainly the glory of its
-completion.</p>
-
-<p>Meanwhile at the other end of the church building of an entirely
-different character was going on. It is hardly possible to emphasise too
-strongly the contrast. At the west end were builders “original enough
-not to seek after originality in their work,” continuing in the
-fifteenth and sixteenth centuries the style and plan laid down by Henry
-of Reims in the middle of the thirteenth. At the east end the new Lady
-Chapel was being erected with all the glories of fan tracery in the most
-elaborate development of the Perpendicular. If further contrast be
-desired it can be found in Islip’s contemporary building of the Jesus
-Chapel, roughly midway in position and style between the severe and the
-ornate beauties of the opposite ends of the church.</p>
-
-<p>The west front of the church as Islip left it at his death may be seen
-in two pictures. The former of these is an inset into the elaborate
-capital letter which should have begun the word <i>Titulus</i> in Islip’s
-mortuary roll, destined unfortunately never to be carried further. Here
-on the northern tower of the nave stands the great wheel by means of
-which the heavy stones were raised. It is perhaps no great matter if
-this picture seems to shew the southern tower in a somewhat more
-advanced stage than<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_101">{101}</a></span> Hollar depicted it in his engravings of 1653 and
-1655.</p>
-
-<p>In 1502 the Chapel of St. Erasmus was dismantled and the old Lady Chapel
-demolished. The image and canopy of the Saint were placed by Islip over
-what is now the entrance of St. John the Baptist’s Chapel; and on
-January 24th, 1503, Islip, attended by a distinguished company, laid the
-foundation of the King’s new chapel.</p>
-
-<p>With the disappearance of the old chapel went also the tombs of Abbot
-Berkyng and Queen Katharine of Valois, Henry’s “graunt Dame of right
-noble memorie.” Her coffin was to lie unburied for more than two
-centuries and a half. Within less than three weeks from the laying of
-the stone Henry’s wife, Elizabeth of York, died at the Tower of London.
-Her body was brought in solemn procession a few days later as far as
-Charing Cross, where it was met by the Abbots of Westminster and
-Bermondsey in full pontificals with the Convent of the former all vested
-in black copes. After the solemn censing of the corpse the procession
-moved onwards to the Abbey church and the funeral service with a sermon
-by the Bishop of Rochester was duly performed. Then comes a gap in the
-story, for the site of her immediate burial is unknown. Six years later
-her husband directed in his Will that the body of the Queen “be
-translated from the place where it nowe is buried and brought<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_102">{102}</a></span> and laide
-with oure bodye.” This was of course done, but as to the year and manner
-of it the records are perplexingly silent.</p>
-
-<p>In the building of the new chapel the King’s mother, Margaret, Countess
-of Richmond, took considerable interest. At the end of the year 1496 she
-had endowed a chantry for herself at the Shrine of St. Edward, and there
-mass was said daily for her good estate during life and for her soul
-after death. She had planned also to found a chantry at Windsor in the
-new work there, but it does not seem to have come into being, and it is
-possible, though there is no evidence to prove it, that with the adverse
-judgment given in the matter of the body of Henry VI. her eyes turned
-like those of her son towards Westminster. It is certain that from
-Easter, 1505, a weekly mass was being said for her in the new foundation
-and it may therefore be supposed that the south aisle, rightly called
-the Lady Margaret’s Chapel, must have been completed by that date. It is
-true that about the same time she had provided for masses to be said at
-the old Lady Altar on the north side of the church until Henry the
-Seventh’s Chapel should be finished, but entries begin to occur
-referring to the “King’s mother’s chapel” which preclude the possibility
-of any other identification.</p>
-
-<p>This weekly mass fell to the monks in turn and the celebrant received
-three shillings and four<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_103">{103}</a></span> pence, which seems a generous endowment. It is
-noteworthy that one shilling was being paid at this time for the weekly
-mass for Abbot Estney, probably in the Chapel of St. John Evangelist
-where he was buried, though the altar is not specified.</p>
-
-<p>The Lady Margaret was indeed a generous benefactress of the new
-foundation. She gave to the Abbot and Convent the churches of Cheshunt
-and Swineshead, of the yearly value of more than fifty-three pounds, for
-the special purposes of the chantries, and also various lands at West
-Drayton and elsewhere, the proceeds of which the Abbot was to spend in
-the salaries of divinity readerships at the universities, while in her
-Will she made gifts of various ornaments to “oure chapell at
-Westminster” as well as assigning legacies for masses. She is stated to
-have built an almshouse for poor women in the Almonry by the Chapel of
-St. Anne.</p>
-
-<p>On St. Peter’s day, 1509, she died in the Abbot’s house, and Bolton,
-Prior of St. Bartholomew’s, was charged with the erection of her tomb.
-The Sacrist of that year records the receipt of twenty-two pounds in
-mass-pence at her funeral.</p>
-
-<p>The arrangements for the new foundation were of the most elaborate
-character. For his own guidance Islip found it necessary to summarise
-the long indenture made between the King and himself. Apart from the
-worship in the chapel itself Henry<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_104">{104}</a></span> VII. was to be remembered daily both
-at the high mass and the Chapter mass. Ultimately the masses in the
-King’s chapel were to be said only by bachelors or doctors of divinity,
-though the Abbot, Prior, and Monk-Bailiff were to be excused this
-qualification.</p>
-
-<p>Accordingly the Abbot was bidden to cause the Oxford students of his
-monastery to take these degrees as soon as might be and within three
-months thereafter to appoint them to the service of the King’s masses.
-Three additional monks above the present number of the monastery were to
-be acquired and placed on the new foundation to say each a mass daily
-for the King’s welfare in life and death. These three masses were to be
-said at the altar “under the lantern place” until the chapel should be
-ready. The greatest bell was to be rung for forty strokes or above a
-quarter of an hour before each of these masses and from noon till one
-o’clock before the preaching of certain “solemne sermondis” appointed
-for various feasts and fasts. Once a year every priest in the monastery
-was to say a mass of requiem with special collects and every lay-brother
-the psalter of David or our Lady. Needless to say the most elaborate
-directions were given as to tapers and torches. Various officials of the
-kingdom such as the Chancellor, Treasurer, Master of the Rolls, Barons
-of the Exchequer and Justices of the Benches were<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_105">{105}</a></span> to receive fees if
-they attended the anniversary. So too the Mayor of London, the Recorder
-and Sheriffs, for whom the costs of their barges were to be defrayed. In
-default of attendance the fees were to go to the prisoners in the King’s
-Bench or “mareschalsy.” A weekly distribution of alms was provided for
-and an almshouse for thirteen poor men founded. Some nineteen other
-monastic or collegiate foundations were to receive fees from the Abbot
-of Westminster for the performance of services, as well as the
-Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor, Masters, and scholars of both universities.
-It would be tedious to follow Islip’s summary of the duties in any more
-elaborate detail and it must suffice to add that specific forfeitures of
-money were prescribed for the neglect of any article contained therein.</p>
-
-<p>To meet all these expenses the King’s endowment was generous. The
-Deanery of St. Martin-le-Grand, the Priory of Luffield, various manors
-and advowsons formed substantial gifts, while a sum of more than five
-thousand pounds in money was made over for the purchase of other
-estates. In the Orde MS. there is the entry of a payment of thirty
-thousand pounds for the purchase of lands for the King’s new chapel, but
-it is not possible to verify the accuracy of what is only a transcript
-from the privy purse expenses of the King. The same manuscript records
-in seventeen different<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_106">{106}</a></span> items the payment of £9,844 18s. 3d. to the
-Abbot of Westminster for the carrying on of the building between October
-1st, 1502, and May 20th, 1505. A number of entries in the King’s Books
-of Payments (Treasury of Receipts) beginning in January, 1506, amount to
-more than £11,188, and so the total expenditure on the new building was
-certainly more than twenty-one thousand pounds. The last entry occurs on
-April 15th, 1509, about a week before the King died. It would appear to
-be a final payment for it refers to the <i>accomplishment and performing</i>
-of the chapel, while no entries of payments occur in the succeeding
-book. It is unfortunate that it is not at present possible to do much
-more than note the cost of the chapel and the years occupied in the
-building, for the “reckonings” which were presented by Islip from time
-to time for the royal approval do not appear, though all probable
-sources have been searched.</p>
-
-<p>Islip would seem to have been the general supervisor of the works and
-responsible for the disbursement of the money, but the building itself
-was carried on under the direction of the royal workmen. One problem of
-the greatest interest remains unsolved, and that is the identity of the
-master-mason or architect who made the original design and plan of the
-chapel. Among the names suggested have been John Alcock, Bishop of Ely
-from 1486 to 1501; Sir Reginald Bray; Richard<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_107">{107}</a></span> Fox, Bishop of Winchester
-from 1501 to 1528, and even the King himself. Mr. Lethaby<a id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> assumes
-that there can be no doubt that Robert Vertue, the senior royal mason,
-was the architect, but in the absence of evidence the matter must remain
-unsolved. It is to be noted that the only person mentioned in the
-directions as to the chapel given in the will of Henry VII. is the Prior
-of St. Bartholomew’s, Smithfield, who is described there as the master
-of the works of the said chapel. The reference is of course to Bolton
-who was Prior from 1505 to 1532 and whose work in his own church may
-still be seen. Stow refers to him as a great builder and in any
-discussion as to the identity of the architect his name must not be
-forgotten.</p>
-
-<p>Mention has been already made<a id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> of the “brassen” chapel or chapel
-within the grille surrounding the tomb of Henry VII. One reference to
-this occurs in the Exchequer Accounts of September, 1505, where a
-payment is recorded of twenty pounds to “Thomas Ducheman Smith” for
-copper-work for the “chapell of metal” at Westminster. This chapel is
-said to have been called St. Saviour’s, while the high altar of the new
-building retained its dedication to the Blessed Virgin. The dedications
-of the chapels in the apse cannot be determined with certainty, but<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_108">{108}</a></span>
-among them may well be St. Dionysius, St. Ursula and St. Giles, for
-chapels in honour of these find mention in the Sub-sacrist’s roll for
-the year ending at Michaelmas, 1524. If the last-named chapel may be
-identified with “o<sup>r</sup> ffather Abbottes Chappell w<sup>t.</sup> in the new
-chapell” for which the Sub-sacrist was wont to supply six candles a
-year, there would be some slight additional reason for supposing that
-Islip’s family name was Giles.</p>
-
-<p>The work of Torregiano in connection with the tomb of the royal founder
-is too well known to call for additional record.</p>
-
-<p>The devotion of the Jesus mass, which began to be popular towards the
-close of the fifteenth century, was in vogue at Westminster some years
-before the actual erection of the Jesus Chapel. For instance, in an
-indenture made between the Countess of Richmond and the Abbot and
-Convent in the year 1506 it was agreed that when her chapel was ready an
-altar should be erected there in honour of the Holy Name and the
-Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin, and that among the masses said there
-should be a Jesus mass every Friday.</p>
-
-<p>It does not appear when the Jesus Chapel, now commonly known as the
-Islip chantry, was built. Its accounts, if they survive, are so
-inextricably mixed up with those of building in other parts of the
-church that it is impossible to separate them. We have, however, hints
-here and there which<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_109">{109}</a></span> suggest that it followed closely upon the
-completion of the chapel of Henry VII. It is certain that the Jesus
-Chapel was in use before it was actually finished, for the Sub-sacrist
-notes the provision of pound tapers to be burnt there at Christmas,
-1523, while two years later there is a record in the <i>Novum Opus</i> roll
-of a payment for carving in the chapel. The final decoration was not
-completed until 1530, when Master Humfrey received the last instalment
-of the money owing to him for “payntyng uppon the wall in Ihs Chappell”
-and for some further work in connection with the Five Wounds which John
-Ellys had made for the stairs. The Islip roll gives some faint
-indication of the painted Crucifixion on the eastern walls above the
-altars and shews also the medallion of the head of our Lord on the outer
-side of the western parapet. There is record that weekly masses were
-said for Islip after his death and these would naturally be performed in
-the chapel where he lay buried, so that Islip’s chantry is a fitting
-description of it; but it is to be regretted that its earlier name and
-dedication should be relatively forgotten.</p>
-
-<p>The completion of the nave and the building of this chapel do not form
-the whole tale of work for which Islip was directly responsible. The
-same document which records the payment for painting of the Jesus Chapel
-refers to <i>my lordes chapell at Chenygates</i>. On the northern side of the
-courtyard<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_110">{110}</a></span> over part of the substructure of Abbot Litlyngton he built a
-set of rooms of two storeys and continued the building round the side of
-the south-west tower, making a window into the nave of the church. The
-whole of course forms a private part of the present Deanery, but the
-panelled chamber called Jericho Parlour which looks on to the courtyard
-is well enough known. The chapel at Cheynygates has been identified with
-a chamber on the upper floor built in between the tower and the first
-buttress of the nave.</p>
-
-<p>In addition to the work in connection with the Abbey church and his own
-house Islip was called upon in 1518 to undertake the rebuilding of the
-chancel of St. Margaret’s Church, of which the Convent took the
-rectorial tithes. The rebuilding of that church had already occupied
-some years of the previous century but had been carried on with a view
-to the least possible disturbance of parochial worship. The nave was
-completed before Islip was required to rebuild the chancel. It was work
-which he could not neglect, for the King had made a special grant of
-land to facilitate the extension of the church. In justice to him it
-must be mentioned that there is no evidence to shew that he desired to
-escape his responsibilities. When in 1905 the chancel was still further
-extended the demolition of the east wall revealed two stones bearing
-Islip’s <i>rebus</i> with which in some of its<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_111">{111}</a></span> varying forms the visitor to
-the Abbey church is familiar. These stones may still be seen
-incorporated into the east wall of the chancel of St. Margaret’s and in
-fact their pattern has been multiplied in the frieze of the wooden
-panelling.</p>
-
-<p>No narrative of Islip’s work as a builder would be complete without some
-attempt, however slight, to indicate the debt which the world owes to
-the activity which he and his immediate predecessors displayed. This can
-only be estimated by a consideration of the Abbey church as it is with
-some thought as to what it might have been. The conservatism with which
-the later builders of the nave adhered to the original pattern has given
-to the church “a unity and a harmony which largely contribute to its
-special beauty.” So far as the interior of the church is concerned
-nothing could destroy this, for Islip lived to complete it. How much
-that unity has been destroyed externally by the addition of Hawkesmoor’s
-western towers is sufficiently obvious, and we are left to conjecture
-the possible fate of the interior also had its completion been left for
-a later age. If Islip had not died when he did it is probable that the
-march of events would not have allowed him to finish the western front
-as he must have desired to do. That he lived to do so much must be a
-matter of thankfulness to the many who love the place with
-understanding.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_112">{112}</a></span></p>
-
-<h2><a id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII.<br><br>
-THE LAST DAYS OF THE CONVENT.</h2>
-
-<p>“The knell that tolled at Islip’s death was really a knell for the
-Convent itself.” The appointment of his successor was long delayed and
-it is probable that intrigue was rife in the matter. John Fulwell, then
-Monk-Bailiff, was evidently strong enough to assume considerable
-authority in the monastery and it may well be that he looked to be
-appointed himself. On October 16th, 1532, he wrote to Cromwell reporting
-that “all things in the sanctuary as well within the monastery as
-without are in due order, according to the advertisement you gave me
-when I was last with you in London. At your return I trust you shall not
-hear but that we shall deserve the King’s most gracious favour in our
-suit.” Whatever may have been Fulwell’s hopes they were destined to be
-disappointed as was an effort made three years later by his friends to
-bribe Cromwell into giving him the Priorship of Worcester.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_113">{113}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The year drew to a close without any appointment to the vacancy, and not
-until May in the following year is there any certain news of its being
-filled. On the twelfth of that month William Boston, a monk of
-Peterborough, took the oath in the Chancery Court to observe the
-conditions of the foundation of Henry VII. For three hundred years some
-son of the house had been chosen to rule over it. Boston was a stranger
-and it is doubtful if he obtained his office in a manner honourable to
-himself or to those who procured it for him. Three of the abbatial
-manors were mortgaged by him until he should have paid five hundred
-pounds to Cromwell and Sir William Paulet who was Controller of the
-royal household. It is perhaps unfair to blame him for the exchanges of
-land with the King by which the Abbey lost the manors of Hyde, Neyt and
-Eye, together with Covent Garden, but it is the fact which is most
-remembered against him.</p>
-
-<p>It was in his time and in his own Chapter House that the famous thrill
-of horror ran through the assembled Commons at the reading of the
-<i>Comperta</i> or findings of the Commissioners employed to make a case
-against the monastic houses of England. How much credit may be given to
-the findings of men who were themselves of a not too high standard of
-morality and honesty we shall not attempt to determine. It must be
-sufficient to say that no<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_114">{114}</a></span> breath of scandal touched Westminster. It was
-a city set upon an hill which could not be hid, and its fall came for
-none of those grosser sins alleged against some other houses.</p>
-
-<p>The story of Abbot Boston’s rule cannot be told in any detail owing to
-the lack of material. A kind of paralysis seems to have fallen on the
-monastery with his election. Account rolls if written at all were left
-untotalled, unbalanced and unaudited. He gathered into his own hands the
-more important offices as they fell vacant, holding ultimately those of
-the Sacrist, Cellarer, Warden of the New Work, Warden of the Lady
-Chapel, and Domestic Treasurer. It would almost seem as if Boston had
-been brought in to undo all that Islip had wrought and deliberately to
-provide an excuse for a dissolution which in Islip’s day would have been
-hard to find.</p>
-
-<p>Under Cromwell’s influence and in obedience to his orders as
-Vicar-General Boston allowed his monks to be absent from the monastery
-on any plea of mental or bodily recreation. It was a subtle move thus to
-recreate a desire for the world that had once been renounced. This and
-the absence of any responsibility of office within the monastery were
-swift to sever the bonds of what in Islip’s day had been a family with
-but little dissension, and the path to the final dissolution was an easy
-one.<span class="pagenum"><a id="page_115">{115}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>On January 16th, 1540, the deed of surrender was signed by Boston and
-twenty-six of the brethren. The Abbot became Dean of the new collegiate
-foundation and many of the house remained therein as prebendaries or
-minor canons. Among these was Thomas Elfrede, who was installed as ninth
-prebendary. To him the change cannot have brought much comfort.
-Forty-two years previously he had taken part in Fascet’s election as
-Abbot, and he had been one of those who voted in 1500 for Islip. It
-would be small wonder if his heart yearned for the older days and
-misliked the new. There is a note of pathos in the request which the old
-man recorded in his Will that he should be buried by the south door of
-the church in what was <i>sometyme the procession waye</i>, desiring to be
-carried in death along the path he had trodden so many times in the more
-peaceful days of his profession.</p>
-
-<p class="fint"><span class="smcap">The End.</span></p>
-
-<h2><a id="NOTES"></a>NOTES</h2>
-
-<h3>MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER I.</h3>
-
-<p class="nind">WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:</p>
-
-<p>Rolls and Accounts of the Obedientiaries, 1480-1532.</p>
-
-<p class="nind">BOOKS:</p>
-
-<p>Bentley: <i>Excerpta Historica</i>, p. 404.</p>
-
-<h3>MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER II.</h3>
-
-<p class="nind">BOOKS:</p>
-
-<p><i>The Rites of Durham</i>: Surtees Society, 1902 Vol. II.</p>
-
-<p><i>Customary of St. Augustine’s Canterbury and St. Peter’s
-Westminster</i>, Henry Bradshaw Society, Vol. I., 1902; Vol. II.,
-1904.</p>
-
-<p class="nind">WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:</p>
-
-<p><i>Islip’s Diary</i>, Mun. 33290.</p>
-
-<p><i>Sub-Almoner’s Notebook</i>, Mun. 33301.</p>
-
-<p><i>Domesday Chartulary.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>Mortuary Roll of John Islip.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>Infirmarer’s Rolls</i>, 1480-84.</p>
-
-<p>Muns. 9462, 12790, 6631 <i>dors.</i></p>
-
-<p class="c">VOW ON PROFESSION.</p>
-
-<p>“Ego, frater N., promitto stabilitatem meam et conversionem morum meorum
-et obedientiam secundum regulam Sancti Benedicti, coram Deo et Sanctis
-omnibus Ejus, in hoc monasterio quod est constructum in honore Beati
-Petri, Apostolorum principis, in presentia domini N. abbatis.”</p>
-
-<p class="c">COATS OF ARMS.</p>
-
-<table>
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">Islip</span></td><td> Ermine, a fesse engrailed between three weasels, ensigned of
-a jewelled mitre.</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">Giles</span></td><td> Ermine, a fesse engrailed between three crosses formy fitchy,
-three martlets on the fesse.</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>&#160; </td><td>
-[Hope: <i>Vetusta Monumenta</i>.]</td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<h3>MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER III.</h3>
-
-<p class="nind">BOOKS:</p>
-
-<p>Pollard: <i>Henry VII.</i></p>
-
-<p>Stanley: <i>Memorials of Westminster Abbey</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1479.</p>
-
-<p>Venetian State Papers.</p>
-
-<p><i>Archæologia</i>, 1914,</p>
-
-<p class="c">Sir William Hope: <i>The Funeral, Monument, and<br> Chantry Chapel of
-King Henry the Fifth</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Surtees Society, Vol. 35.</p>
-
-<p>Douthwaite: <i>Gray’s Inn</i>.</p>
-
-<p class="nind">WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:</p>
-
-<p><i>Register Book</i>, I.</p>
-
-<p><i>Rolls of the Monk-Bailiff</i>, <i>passim.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>Islip’s Diary</i>, Mun. 33290.</p>
-
-<p><i>Depositions touching the site of the tomb of Henry VI.</i>, Mun.
-6389**.</p>
-
-<p><i>Judgment of the Privy Council</i>, Mun. 6389*.</p>
-
-<h3>MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER IV.</h3>
-
-<p class="nind">BOOKS:</p>
-
-<table>
-<tr><td>Dr. J. A. Robinson:</td><td> <i>The Abbot’s House at Westminster</i>.
-
-<tr><td>Dr. J. A. Robinson: </td><td><i>The Benedictine Abbey of Westminster</i><br>
- (Church Quarterly Review,<br>
- April, 1907).</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>Rymer :</td><td> <i>Fœdera</i>, Vol. XIII., pp. 103, 104.</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>Neale and Brayley : </td><td><i>Westminster</i>, Vol. I., pp. 6-8.</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>Bentley : </td><td><i>Excerpta Historica</i>, Privy Purse
- Expenses of Henry VII.</td></tr>
-
-</table>
-
-<p class="nind">WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:</p>
-
-<p><i>Death of Abbot Estney</i>, Mun. 5459.</p>
-
-<p><i>Domesday Chartulary</i>, ff. 629, 633, 638, 639.</p>
-
-<p><i>Prior Mane’s Household Accounts</i>, Mun. 33325.</p>
-
-<p><i>Sacrist’s Roll</i>, 16-17 Henry VII.</p>
-
-<p>Muns. 5448, A, B, C; 5444, 5449, 5450, 5454, 6389***.</p>
-
-<h3>MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER V.</h3>
-
-<p class="nind">BOOKS:</p>
-
-<table>
-<tr><td>Dugdale :</td><td> <i>Monasticon</i>.</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>J. A. Robinson: </td><td><i>The Benedictine Abbey of Westminster</i><br>
- (Church Quarterly Review, April,<br>
- 1907).</td></tr>
-<tr><td>A. P. Stanley :</td><td> <i>Memorials of Westminster Abbey</i>.</td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<p class="nind">PUBLIC RECORDS:</p>
-
-<p><i>Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic</i>, 1500-1532.</p>
-
-<p class="nind">WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:</p>
-
-<p><i>Sacrist’s Rolls</i>, 1490-1532.</p>
-
-<p><i>Articles of Complaint</i>, Mun. 5447.</p>
-
-<p><i>Visitation Documents</i>, Muns. 12788, 12789, 12790.</p>
-
-<p>Muns. 15212, 15703, 12757, 22950, 12521, 9611, 19814, 13188, 13304.</p>
-
-<h3>MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER VI.</h3>
-
-<p class="nind">BOOKS:</p>
-
-<table>
-<tr><td>Pollard:</td><td> <i>Henry VIII.</i></td></tr>
-<tr><td>Rymer :</td><td> <i>Fœdera</i>, XIII., 269.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>Foxe : </td><td><i>Acts and Monuments</i>.</td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<p class="nind">PUBLIC RECORDS:</p>
-
-<p>
-<i>Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, 1500-32.</i><br>
-</p>
-
-<p class="nind">WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:</p>
-
-<p><i>Enrolment of Præmunire against Wolsey and Islip</i>, Mun. 12256.</p>
-
-<p><i>Islip’s Household Accounts</i>, Mun. 33320.</p>
-
-<p><i>Savoy Papers</i>, Muns. 32408-24.</p>
-
-<h3>MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER VII.</h3>
-
-<p class="nind">BOOKS:</p>
-
-<table>
-<tr><td>C. H. Cooper : </td><td><i>The Lady Margaret</i>.</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>R. B. Rackham : </td><td><i>The Nave of Westminster</i> (Proceedings<br>
- of the British<br>
- Academy, Vol. IV.).</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>J. Armitage Robinson:</td><td> <i>The Abbot’s House at Westminster</i>.</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>J. Armitage Robinson : </td><td><i>The Benedictine Abbey of Westminster</i>.
- (Church Quarterly<br>
- Review, April, 1907).</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>H. F. Westlake : </td><td><i>St. Margaret’s, Westminster</i>.</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>Sandford :</td><td> <i>Genealogical History of the<br>
- Kings and Queens of England</i>.</td></tr>
-
-</table>
-
-<p class="nind">WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:</p>
-
-<p><i>Subsacrist’s Rolls</i>, Muns. 19836, 19818.<br></p>
-
-<p><i>Account Book of John Fulwell</i>, Mun. 33303.<br></p>
-
-<p><i>Novum Opus Rolls.</i><br></p>
-
-<p>Abstract of <i>Royal Indenture</i>, Mun. 6637.<br>
-</p>
-
-<p class="nind">PUBLIC RECORDS:</p>
-
-<table>
-<tr><td>British Museum:</td><td> (<i>Orde MSS.), Addl. MSS.</i> 7099.</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="rt">&#160; :</td><td> <i>Harleian MSS.</i> 1498.</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td>Public Record Office:</td><td> <i>Books of Payments, Exchequer T. of R., Misc.
-Books</i> 214, 215.</td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<h3>MATERIALS FOR CHAPTER VIII.</h3>
-
-<p class="nind">BOOKS:</p>
-
-<p>
-Widmore : <i>History of Westminster Abbey</i>.</p>
-<p>Rackham : <i>Nave of Westminster</i>.<br></p>
-<p>Robinson: <i>Benedictine Abbey of Westminster</i>.<br></p>
-<p>Register of Consistory Court.<br></p>
-
-<p class="nind">PUBLIC RECORDS:</p>
-
-<p>
-<i>Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, 1532-5.</i><br>
-</p>
-
-<p class="nind">WESTMINSTER ABBEY MUNIMENTS:</p>
-
-<p>
-Rolls of the <i>Novum Opus</i>, 1532-4, and 12787.<br>
-</p>
-
-<div class="footnotes"><p class="cb">FOOTNOTES:</p>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a><a href="#page_108"> See also page 108.</a></p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> Pollard: Henry VII., Vol. I. page 93 and note.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> cf. Abbot Butler: <i>Benedictine Monachism</i>, p. 199, quoting
-from Cardinal Gasquet; <i>English Monastic Life</i>, pp. 42-50.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> Westminster Abbey and the King’s Craftsmen, page 255.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> <a href="#page_11">See page 11.</a></p></div>
-
-</div>
-
-<hr class="full">
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WESTMINSTER ABBEY: THE LAST DAYS OF THE MONASTERY ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away&#8212;you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/69852-h/images/colophon.jpg b/old/69852-h/images/colophon.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 518b781..0000000
--- a/old/69852-h/images/colophon.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/69852-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/69852-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3464ca9..0000000
--- a/old/69852-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ